BUY THE TRUTH AND SELL IT NOT
pure, innocent, and whole - this time
Today I watched a boy skipping stones
across the water. Watching him I realized
that he is the Child of all of us, the
wonderful place that we think of as
childhood, where there are no regrets about
a past and no worries about a future. This is
the place of JUST BEING. I watched his
earnest intent to find just the right shape for
skipping. I watched his joyous response
when the chosen stone skimmed the waves. I
watched as he turned time and again in
search of yet another stone. I noted his total
emersion in this pursuit, unaware that
anyone was watching him. He was
absolutely centered, focused and having fun,
enjoying life! But in that simple picture of a
young boy skipping stones, I saw something
of much greater value. Not only did I enjoy
watching him, sharing his childhood
pleasure, but through him I was reminded of
the simplicity of Life, joyous, innocent and
carefree. This is why Jesus said that we must
become like a little child – not child-ish, not
even child-like, but trusting, open,
expectant, willing and free in order to come
to where we belong: a place called HOME.
We must return to The Innocence, The
Untainted, Uneducated, and Undefiled by
the cares of "this world" - BEING THAT
WE ARE. We must go back to that moment
of AWARENESS before we thought we
were born, and realize WE ARE LIFE
ITSELF!
"We" appear on the screen of Life, a Visible
Expression of the Invisible ONE we call
God. We come into a world of beauty with
clarity of mind, purity of heart, that LIFE
might have a face. All of us have the
childhood experience that GOD might
experience it. We do not have to go back to
being a child. We’ve done that now. But we
1
can once again return to the MIND that is
knowing about it all. We can, like a child,
begin to see a new world before us with new
eyes. We can once again experience LIFE at
the level of newness. That long lost feeling
of fascination with such things as butterflies
and fireflies, sunny days and snowflakes.
We can begin to realize a world within us, a
world which we bring into visibility simply
for our good pleasure! Paradise regained in
the realization of our True I-dentity. With
this realization we see that Paradise was
never lost, except in our thinking.
Consider, with me, the simplicity of a
child’s life. Recall, if you will, the joy of
JUST BEING, in the MOMENT, in the
HERE and NOW – LIFE as just an exciting
adventure. The thrill of just being alive!
Recall that time before you began to take
life so seriously, before responsibilities
drained the joy of life out of you, before the
world’s affairs laid heavy on your mind, and
the daily grind ground you to dust. Go again
to that innocent beautiful time of being
freshly aware. That innocent, lovely
ALIVENESS is yours once again to enjoy
when you begin to AWAKEN to TRUTH.
That wonderful place where you do not
worry about anything, where you trusted
Life to provide for you, protect you, and
love you. Love was all you knew. You were
unaware of a world of trouble, loved
everyone and believed everyone loved you.
Don’t you wish to return to that state of
mind, that un-intimidated, un-inhibited,
unafraid and unlimited ALIVENESS and
AWARENESS? Well, my friend, IT awaits
your turning from "this world" once again to
the TRUTH of your BEING! This time,
however, you will understand it all as it is.
You will appreciate LIFE in all its glory, but
from a different perspective because you
have walked through the valley of the
shadow of death and are returned to the
Secret Place of the MOST HIGH, realizing
it all within your SELF.
Once again the world becomes a
playground. What I am going to share with
you will take you there if you will let it. I
have stepped through a doorway, an
entrance into a "happy place". I am
experiencing something that I can only
attempt to tell you about. If you know me
only as "Jane", you may not at first
recognize anything particularly different
about me. But if you will hang around close
for a while you will see some things about
my life that you will want to experience
yourself. You will hear some things you
have not heard before, if you will allow me
to be "real" with you. If you are willing to
listen, and really consider what I am saying
to you, you too will begin to realize LIFE,
and see that IT is something quite different
from what you have thought it to be. Things
that are otherwise impossible will begin to
be possible. Doors will open that you could
not open with a crowbar by the little
personality person you have thought
yourself to be. You will begin to realize the
TRUE SELF YOU ARE doing all, as you
ride the bow of the ship and watch, and yet
know that YOU are indeed the Captain of
your Salvation as well. If you are unafraid
and can become again like the child, you
will slip away with me into a place you have
been before but seem to have forgotten
exists.
Driven by circumstances to be still and
quiet, I began to see something totally
remarkable to the one who has lost sight of
his original and only TRUE STATE of
BEING, the one who has been caught up in
2
"business as usual", the one walking around
calling himself "human", the one who has
been working at trying to make a living,
trying to make life work. In the stillness and
quietness of my heart I found LIFE, and in
finding LIFE I have realized something
incredible: that we are all ONE BEING!
"WE" are ALL ONE and that ONE is LIFE.
"WE" are GOD being, which is LIFE,
LOVE, SPIRIT, PERFECTION, REALITY,
LIGHT, TRUTH appearing as different
expressions; ONE GARDEN, but many
varieties of plants, herbs and blossoms,
colors, shapes and sizes, all just BEING,
each contributing to the beauty of the
WHOLE.
Once again I am beginning to view "my
world" from a child’s innocent perspective,
believing anything is possible, and realizing
it is so. I feel like the little one who stands
before an aquarium turning his head from
side to side observing. He does not judge or
criticize what is going on in that watery
world, unless he falls into it. He simply
enjoys watching it. The difference is that as
I unlock the secrets of LIFE I realize I rule
over my world calling those things that are
not as though they were and they are!
There is a sense of realizing myself as the
Observer, rather than, like a fish in a
goldfish bowl, the observed. Rather than
trying to fit into a world that never could
contain ME, I have begun to realize that the
world has actually always been within me.
"The kingdom of God is WITHIN YOU."
You are not "in it", in REALITY, but it is all
within You! As you begin to realize this and
many other things that will come to you, you
will see how you can rule and reign in a
world where every wish is granted, every
desire realized. No this is not a fairy tale,
any more than any of the promises in the
Bible are fairy tales. While You appear to be
"in and of" the world for awhile, in order to
experience things you would not otherwise,
the moment of great expectation finally
arrives and you burst through, so to speak,
into another place where the visible and
invisible are realized as ONE, and all is
realized as Spirit, GOD BEING ALL.
So I feel compelled to write, because no
matter where you are now, and how you see
"life" at this moment, you will at some time,
find yourself seeking something higher,
farther, greater than "life" as you have
known it. The clichés of the past will not
suffice at some point. All the rhetoric will
simply fall at your feet as autumn leaves:
dead words, void of life. You will find
yourself at some point asking the big
questions, the ones regarding Truth. The
"thorn in your flesh", whatever that irritant
might be, is the very thing that will
eventually be the catalyst to propel you out
of your complacency and satisfaction with
the lie into TRUTH. Your thorny encounters
will last only so long as you need them. Just
as the tiny grain of sand which somehow
gets trapped in the oyster shell causes such
irritation to the oyster that he has to begin
something NEW: a secretion that creates the
pearl. Just so the difficulties in your
experience will at sometime cause you to
realize the pearl of great price, something
beautiful stirring WITHIN as an awareness:
YOUR TRUE SELF.
Remember as you read, that all of us write
from the place we are at this moment. I write
with the understanding I have right NOW,
but I realize that my "right now" is ever
revealing and thus by the end of this I will
have seen more than I see at the beginning.
The latter house (understanding) will be
greater than the former. The next writing I
3
write will have expanded even more because
the increase of our understanding has no
end. I share only what is LIFE to me, what I
have seen thus far, and am walking through.
All is always only in the NOW, so though it
seems as though time is what has "taught"
me, in Reality, TRUTH is simply bringing
to my remembrance that which for a
moment I seem to have forgotten.
Please understand, this is not written to tell
you TRUTH. No one can tell you TRUTH.
You have to find that out for yourself,
because TRUTH is not something you
"know", but WHAT you BE. What you will
find here is a door standing open to you.
You may step through if you wish. If you
read this only once you may be mildly
entertained or perhaps even find
confirmation of what you are already
realizing. You may be lifted into a higher
understanding or you may awaken to
something you have not even dreamed was
there as you read. If you will read it more
than once, every time you read it you will
find between and behind the lines things you
will not see at first read. But know this, what
you are seeking you will find. And when
you find IT, you will realize IT was here all
the time. When you see IT – YOU ARE IT!
IT is the reason you have never quite been
completely satisfied. IT is that mild
undertone that causes one to wake up one
morning with everything going well to say,
"I feel depressed and with no good reason".
Or when everything is at its absolute best
there still seems to be something missing. Or
when everything is the pits, you wonder why
and what its all about. If all were always
bliss, completely perfect in your dream-
world you would never wish to awaken.
The IT spoken of is the heaven you don’t
want to die to get to, but you sure want to
enjoy HERE and NOW! IT is the absolute
peace that nothing otherwise earth shaking
can affect. IT is the answer to every
question, and yet it has virtually nothing to
do with education or religion. In fact,
TRUTH, has nothing to do with how much
one knows. Isn’t that a relief?! IT is the
sudden stillness and silence you experience
when you come out of the world! The calm
after the storm. IT is the "Oh this is IT" that
you have wondered about for what seems
like ages. IT is what Jesus Christ really
meant when he spoke about being born
again, nothing like what the world believes.
So long as we think we are "in" the world,
as well as "of" it, everything is thought to be
made up of parts and pieces, segregated and
separated. We think "we" instead of "I". We
think many instead of ONE. We think we
are separate identities, separated beings from
each other and certainly separate beings
from God. We think in terms of separate
people living separate lives, in separate
bodies, with separate names, having separate
problems, separate families, separate
nationalities, separate minds, etc. We are not
viewing "life" from the perspective of the
Observer at that point, rather we think we
are "the observed": observed by others and
even religiously speaking, observed by a
God who is watching over us.
TRUTH is so SIMPLE that even a child
KNOWS it until he is educated to forget it.
Jesus said, "My kingdom is not of this
world. The "this world" he was speaking of
is actually a belief system. It becomes more
and more complicated the more educated we
become, and the more we believe to be true.
Each road of endeavor has its own intricate
and complicated avenues of thought. That is
4
another reason we must become as a little
child to enter the kingdom, because a little
child is not chock-a-block full of
information, reasoning why it cannot be, but
rather a little child is able to accept what is
told to him when TRUTH SPEAKS.
"My kingdom", or "the kingdom of God" is
not something religious. The "kingdom of
God", the "kingdom of heaven", are both the
same thing: REALITY – HERE NOW.
Jesus was not religious! He was not being
religious when he told us about this
wonderful kingdom, neither was he telling
us fairy tales. He was telling us about
"HOME", that MIND, or state of BEING
from which ALL things flow. He was telling
us about WHERE we come from –actually
always are, as well as WHO and WHAT we
are. He was inviting us back again into our
right MIND. He was saying, "What I AM
you are". He was saying "You have been
fooled by what appears to be a body you
think you live in, but I tell you to take no
thought about a body, what you will eat or
drink or what you will put on. No one can
take your life from you. Your life is not your
body, nor in your body. The works I do you
will do also, and even greater works than I
do you will do. Just as no one can take my
life from me, I can lay my body down and
take it up again, you can lay your body
down and take it up again as well, because
all is within you, within the MIND that you
ARE. Your body is an idea in what you call
GOD, which can also equally be called
MIND. ALL that you see are ideas in
MIND, thus all and everything is SPIRIT,
the SUBSTANCE that GOD IS. GOD is
LIFE, and LIFE IS ALL in ALL."
Just as the droplet of water on your kitchen
counter and the ocean are one and the same
substance, so you and God are one and the
same Substance. Just as the droplet of water
from the ocean is drawn up forming clouds
which move over the mountain and drop in
the form of rain which comes down in
torrents, forming creeks and rivers,
eventually filling the reservoir that supplies
your local water tower, and eventually
makes its way into your kitchen, that same
drop of water will change form once again
evaporating from your counter to form new
clouds and end up again as ocean from
which it came. So God (Life) comes into
visible Expression AS you. God (Life)
comes in the "form" of you, then fades from
view again, once the reason for this
particular form is no longer needed. If you
awaken to the TRUTH of your ONENESS
with the Source, you will realize that though
you will never be without form, you need
not worry what form you will take. You
have always been aware, as your TRUE
Self, and you will always be aware. There is
ONLY One Source, One Substance, filling
all, in all, as all, forming and re-forming in
whatever way I find applicable and
desirable.
Consider these things, then read on.
What you are reading is not to be confused
with religion. The scripture verses used here
are not even given religiously. GOD is not
religious, but TRUTH presented Itself to me
through scripture so I use the scriptural
references here to help those who are
familiar with the Bible, but know this,
TRUTH is not bound up for the religious
only. TRUTH is not religious. Religion is
one of the systems of belief of "this world".
The TRUTH is the TRUTH is the TRUTH.
No matter how Truth presents Itself, IT is
the same Voice speaking. And if it is not
TRUTH - it is NOTHING but an illusion!
TRUTH is likewise not bound by the King
5
James way of speaking. What we are talking
about is REALITY! The kingdom spoken of
is not a religious place to be, nor a place to
go to or come from. For the kingdom to be a
place one could go to or come from it would
have to be a separate place from where you
are right now. When you realize that GOD
IS ALL, LIFE IS ALL, SPIRIT IS ALL, you
know that ALL is in Spirit, Spirit is in ALL,
and the kingdom is the only REALITY there
is. SPIRIT (GOD) being all, the KINGDOM
or PLACE WHERE GOD IS IS everywhere
all the time! There is no where God, Life,
Spirit, is not. LIFE is OMNIPRESENT.
This writing is an expression of that which is
going on in "my world", but what is true for
me is equally true for you. What I am aware
of I am sharing with you so that you may
come to realize you are home in the HERE
AND NOW, and have never left. No longer
bound to "this world", you can find a world
beyond what you have thought, a place of
rest and contentment, joy and abundance, a
place called heaven, HERE, NOW. I am
experiencing heaven and earth all the same
in one; watching, observing, seemingly
involved, while watching it all passing from
within out and away, and it is truly an
amazing wonderful happening, without
beginning, without end. I share it with you
because it is for whosoever will, and is "the
kingdom of God", the place where "I" dwell,
have always been, non-stop and will always
be non-stop. It is the AWARENESS of My
Being, and is the BEING of ALL. It is here
to be realized at any moment you are able to
take hold of the truth, and willing to stop
buying "the lie".
"This world" is the way you have thought it
to be, thinking "matter" is real and spirit is
flimsy, filmy or ghostly. There is a world of
difference between "this world" and "your
world". You world is that which is the
visible, and though real to you in this
moment, it is passing away even as it
appears. Though your world, or that which
you see, hear, touch, taste and smell is real
to you at the moment, when the Light of
YOUR Life begins to shine, the senses are
restored and what you have considered the
"real and true" you will find to have been
only in part. And you realize it is GOD,
THE MIND of ALL, the "I", that is bringing
it all out simply for the pleasure of it. And, it
is all very good! THIS MIND IS THE
ONLY MIND THERE IS. Thus God, or
Mind conceives all things, for all things are
of God, and all that MIND conceives MIND
sees as I seeing. Truly, all that I see is real,
but it is not the eye seeing, rather the "I", the
INTELLIGENCE I AM
conceiving,perceiving ALL.
The belief that we are human beings living
in human bodies, seeing through human
eyes is the "lie" we have bought into! All
opposites are an illusion, a dream-state of
mind. To believe that there is good and evil,
birth and death, rich and poor, young and
old, up and down, light and dark, lack and
plenty is "thinking", is "taking thought", and
is "living" under a mind-set called "the tree
of the knowledge of good and evil". In the
book of Genesis we are warned not to
partake of that tree – mind. THERE IS
ONLY ONE MIND – or only ONE TREE –
THE TREE OF LIFE. This ONE MIND,
being the ONLY MIND is your mind. But it
is your mind WHOLE, no longer confused,
afraid, and limited. It is your MIND set free.
It is YOUR mind, but it is not the mind of
the personality you have thought you were,
subject to the opposition of "this world".
Choose ye this moment which tree, you
would live under: the lie (a world of
6
opposites – opposition), or the TRUTH –
where GOD is ALL IN ALL. GOD is
GOOD, therefore all is GOOD.
I have read elaborate explanations for the
opposites, excusing and even supporting
their reality as being a part of the great plan
of God. How can you support an illusion?
You cannot. You merely banish the thought!
GOD has no plan. GOD IS GOD JUST
BEING. The opposites are a mere moment
of confusion, a moment when love can
experience hate, life can experience death,
but it is of no eternal consequence, anymore
than last night’s dream effects you today.
Though it may have seemed to have lasted
20-30, maybe even 90 years, it was merely a
moment in time that what appeared to be
"good and evil", "birth and death" took
place. If my mind wanders away from the
TRUTH even for a moment, I become the
prodigal child, the mind wandering in the
wilderness of sin (duality – which is
thinking there is more than ONE of
anything). I can wander there at any moment
that I forget WHAT I AM, and take an
alternate route which will find me trying to
climb up some other way as a thief and a
robber, trying to enter into a place where I
ALREADY AM, and never leave, except in
my imagination.
At once, when we accept the belief which is
"this world", our senses are stepped down to
the finite and we lose sight of REALITY,
becoming confused by images, believing the
pictures of light to be the real, rather than
the showing forth of the idea which is the
real in MIND.
Any mental explanation for "this world" can
only be given by the one still suffering under
the illusion of death, that we have been
calling "life". You will never make the
illusionary world better, nor is there
anymore reason to do that than to try to "fix"
last night’s dream.
MIND, GOD, LIFE is I, the I of all, the EYE
of all, bringing forth whatever IT conceives
into visible expression. The CONCEPTION
is the INVISIBLE, the PERCEPTION is the
same made VISIBLE. Both are GOD. Both
the visible and the invisible are MIND, but
the visible is passing away even as it comes
into visible form form.
Everything that MIND conceives exists, and
what exists is real to MIND. All that you
see, hear, touch, taste, smell and feel is real
to you in this moment, but these tangibles
are SPIRIT showing up on the screen of
LIFE, LIFE VISIBLE to be enjoyed. What
is tangible and visible IS your world, but if
you "think" that you "feel" pain, or you
"see" sickness, starvation, misery in the
world, or you "hear" about wars and rumors
or wars and believe those things to be so, or
you "smell" danger, or "taste" defeat, you
are buying into the belief which is what
Jesus referred to as "this world". In "this
world" the poor and needy will always be. In
REALITY, there are no poor and needy, but
this takes a return to FATHER’S HOUSE:
Your conscious awareness of THAT
WHICH IS and has always been, even while
we dozed off into the land of nod.
God is GOOD. GOOD IS GOD AND GOD
IS ALL. The things of "this world" work to
bring me out of the dream world, if I happen
to have a momentary lapse, and wander
away from TRUTH. If I dream long enough
it can even become a nightmare which
causes me to awaken from the illusion that I
seem to have been having. Words are
insufficient, and we use many of these
words, such as "dream" to typify what has
7
been going on in our thinking. And that is
the only place it is going on.
I recently read a book which appeared to
have been written from a place of great
understanding. The author was certainly on
his way, but he was obviously still living in
the step or place in his dream just before the
WHOLE PICTURE would have become
apparent to him. There is no condemnation
to any one for where they are, because you
only know what you know. What you
consider reality changes when TRUTH
comes. All is coming out of the LIGHT, AS
THE LIGHT IS ALL THERE IS. It is only
when I close my eyes (the eyes of my
understanding) and begin to "think" I see
with "natural eyes", that I get lost in the
dark, and begin wandering around in
confusion. When the eyes of my
understanding are ENLIGHTENED I come
once again to my senses, and find those
senses to be beyond what a natural eye can
see, and a natural ear can hear.
All that you see is GOD, LIFE, being made
visible. It is absolutely real, but it is passing
away even as it comes into visibility. In the
dream we have called the visible world
"physical", "material", "human", but ALL is
SPIRIT and ALL IS GOD BEING. All the
visible forms are simply ideas in the ONE
and ONLY GREAT MIND we call GOD.
GOD, MIND, I, IS WHOLE, who-le, holy,
and can only conceive, perceive that which
is GOOD. GOD IS GOOD, and nothing
else. All ideas, forms, bodies, things are
holographic in nature, in that GOD, LIGHT
projects all into visibility. That which is
visib ly expressed is the 3-D or 3-
dimensional appearing world: breadth,
height and depth. I have read all kinds of
things, and you may have read them too, but
know this: there is the 3-dimensional
appearing world, and there is the 4th
dimension, which is Spirit. SPIRIT IS ALL.
We seem to go from ONE, the ONENESS
of our being, into twoness (thinking there is
me and God), to the belief in a 3-
dimensional world, back into the realization
of the 4th dimension (Spirit), which is truly
to come to ONENESS again. Don’t go off in
another tangent listening to the man whose
breath is in his nostrils. He believes in many
of everything, but LIFE is SIMPLE –
SIMPLY ONE.
We can only "think" something is bad,
difficult, wrong, sick, diseased, broken, in
part, missing, lacking, without, dying, but
thinking it does not make it so. That
thinking is the "lie" we have bought into.
GOD is GOOD, and since GOD IS
OMNIPRESENT, everywhere all the time,
evenly present, GOOD is the ONLY REAL
there is. It is not the beauty we see that is an
illusion, but the belief that that beauty is all
there is and that it is confined to a planet
called earth hanging in space, where all "on
it" will eventually decay and die. "I" am
bringing all things into visibility in the
eternal moment. Even as they appear they
disappear, but as my senses are once again
lifted into the heavenlies, that which I bring
into being is abundant in Life. Only where I
AM IS. I AM OMNIPRESENT. There is no
where I AM NOT. There is NO WHERE I
AM not. What I accept IS. If I accept the
state of things "as a man thinketh", living in
an imperfect world, then that is all I can see.
When I go "out there" for my interpretation
of what’s what, then I accept what ever
"man" says to be true. When I go within I
know, I am NOW in the kingdom of God
and I accept only THE WHOLE, THE
PERFECT, THE TRUE, and that is what I
8
see. Accepting only the TRUTH, what I
conceive I perceive and thus I am finding
my "SELF" – a new heaven and a new earth.
It is only in what seems to be a confused
state of mind that we have constructed
through thought, the "tower of Babel",
which is "this world". We even thought we
could build it all the way to heaven by being
good, by meeting certain religious
requirements, by saying certain words,
always saying our blessings before meals
and prayers before bed.
It is time we realize and admit that we have
the mind of Christ – I Corinthians 3:16,
which means we have the MIND which is
Light, Enlightenment, and are, in fact, ONE
with that MIND. We begin to realize that
our visual world is our Invisible Self being
made visible. When we turn our back on
"this world" we come again into our right
mind, THE ONLY MIND THERE IS. We
have only to realize it and know that GOD,
MIND, LIFE, GOOD, LOVE, cannot even
look upon iniquity: evil, duality, or those
things which would be opposite to ALL.
Why? Because there is none! These things
only seem real to the double-minded, the
dual-minded man who is unstable in all his
ways! In other words, love cannot look upon
hate, because to LOVE, GOD there is no
hate to the Awakened, Aware ONE I AM.
Good cannot look upon evil, because to
GOOD there is no evil (duality). Light
cannot look upon darkness, because to the
ONE: "Darkness and light are the same to
ME." Life cannot look upon death, because
to LIFE there is no such thing as death. And
on and on. It is only in a dream-state-of-
mind that we believe that there is opposition.
"Awake to righteousness"! GOOD IS ALL
THERE IS. "Seeing" otherwise is to still be
living in the confusion of this world. And to
make excuses for "this world" is still being
mentally in it and of it, trying to make sense
out of nonsense.
GOD, MIND, conceives, perceives
constantly. What GOD, MIND,
INTELLIGENCE, I, the ONE ALONE I
AM BEING, conceives – perceives, is real
and is ALL that is. Thus the kingdom is
where THE ONE rules and reigns and is
King. So long as we "think": there is time.
Just so long as we "think": there is pain,
sickness, suffering, war, etc. When we
"think not", we realize GOD, LIFE ALL IN
ALL. Any thought-taking only leads to the
wanderings and wonderings of the soul.
GOD is TRUTH. When I stand in the
LIGHT, AS THE TRUTH, I know nothing
but LIGHT, TRUTH BEING ME. "I" rule
my kingdom, my world, but you will never
do this as "Jane Doe" or "Joe Blow". This
cannot be done from the personality you
have called by your little name. Each of us,
though we think of ourselves as separate
beings, are all equally ONE BEING being,
ONE LIFE expressing. By coming to a
"knowing" of this as REALITY, you step
out of "this world" into a whole other world,
one you may call "your world" and leave the
"thought-taking" world behind. You begin to
"know" and it is what you will indeed call
"MY kingdom". You will realize "your
world" within MIND. And you, like Jesus,
will not claim "this world" of opposition as
your kingdom anymore either.
Listen very closely, because what I am
telling you many have walked right into. It
comes from a willingness to turn your back
on the world you have known, to die to your
little self, that you might go headlong into a
whole new world. In this new world the
same "people" you have known will still be
9
present. All that wondering about "heaven",
would our loved ones still be there, well, my
friend, they are! But know this, that they are
GOD being expressed as well. Only so long
as their expression seems to be needed,
wanted or desired, they will remain as
visible, tangible loves in your life. As you
realize your I-dentity with LOVE, you will
begin to love equally all, though some will
seem closer to you than others.
You will realize that you are still in heaven,
have always been in heaven, never left.
Although heaven seems pretty much the
same for a while, then a little here and a
little there you will realize something has
happened, something has shifted, something
has been altered and your vision which
before was from one perspective, will
somehow be from another. "The world out
there" becomes "the world in here", and
nothing "out there" is of any real
significance to you anymore. You will
realize that though you appear to be on
earth, you will not really feel like you are
"on earth" anymore. The body, as you have
thought of it, loses the great importance you
have placed on it. Health becomes
WHOLENESS as you realize that you are
ONE with INFINITE LIFE which is
PERFECT. Though you still feel fatigue
from time to time, you know that even that
"thought" is in the process of disappearing,
as you go back to Father, which is being
consciously aware of your TRUE SELF. As
you realize that you have never truly left
heaven, because Heaven, God is everywhere
always, you will find your SELF standing in
the LIGHT, and "this world" is dispelled by
that Light.
Jesus said to call no man on earth your
father. Though those you have called your
parents, your children, your relatives, etc.
may still be there in this new world you are
realizing, thinking they are your parents,
your children, your relatives, YOU will see
them differently. Although they do not
recognize their identity yet, you must
recognize that they are IN YOU, IN MIND,
and that your awakening affects them and
your concept of them. You cannot come into
the LIGHT without casting a shadow
everywhere you go. They may not realize
anything as yet, but you will now know that
they are equally GOD in EXPRESSION, as
all things are.
You will come to understand that you were
never born in the way that "this world" says
you are. The whole egg and sperm fantasy
falls apart as you realize that no one is ever
"born", ever evolved, is ever delivered or
grows, but ALL SIMPLY ARE, without
beginning or end. The belief that you were
born, or that anyone is born as a result of the
egg and sperm story is more of the "lie" you
have bought into by accepting the illusional
world of duality, polarity, multiplicity,
double-mindedness, opposites.
If you find it difficult to accept this at first,
ask yourself where the first man came from.
Without parents how did he come into
being? Realizing then that the first man
simply was, you can better see how you
simply ARE. All simply is, and is only to
what is referred to as the "human mind", the
"fallen mind", the "carnal mind", do the
beliefs about birth and death seem to be true.
Some asked, "What about my children? I
saw them being born?" Did you now? This
very thought begins to change your whole
perspective. You begin to emerge from a
cocoon of illusionary thinking and see with
new eyes. I promise you this is true, but I
cannot prove it to you. You will have to be
willing to step out of everything you have
10
ever thought, dreamed, imagined, believed.
In so doing you will begin to hear, see, and
know that what you thought was real is
something you dreamed up. Remember
"birth and death" are opposites and thus are
not REALITY.
"This world" you have thought to be real,
becomes the lullaby land as you awaken to
the TRUTH. You have bought the lie and it
has brought you nothing but pain, lack,
depression, hardships, worry, fear, sickness,
and death – with a few brief periods of
happiness dispersed throughout. NOW buy
the TRUTH and sell it not! You can give it
away, but the TRUTH is not for sale. Freely
you receive it, freely you will give! You will
buy it with your "self-life". Let your self go.
You have to die to your little self,
personality, ego, to come home in TRUTH.
But when you make this purchase, the cost
is nothing! The reward is ALL.
You may have accepted that Jesus had an
immaculate conception, but find it hard to
accept that you are conceived in God, Mind,
as well. However, Jesus came to say to us,
"What I am you are". We read where Jesus
said, "I am the light of the world", John
8:12, then turned to Matthew 5:14 and read
"Ye are the light of the world". Jesus said, "I
am the door", John 10:9 and then turn to
Psalms 24:7 and read, "Lift up your heads,
O ye gates, and be ye lifted up, ye
everlasting doors; and the King of glory
shall come in." We come into visible
expression the same way Jesus did, born of a
woman (soul, mind), and call no man on
earth father. Thus we appear to be in "this
world" and of it for a while, UNTIL we
begin to remember What we truly are, and
then we begin to leave it one moment, one
revelation at a time.
Realizing LIFE makes all the difference in
"this world" and REALITY. Truly now your
prayers are answered, all of them. Jesus told
us time and again, "Ask whatever you will
and it shall be done unto you", yet we have
asked and asked and asked for a variety of
"things" only to find that the prayers haven’t
been answered. Then we assume that it is
because it is just not God’s will to answer
our request. We think that if we keep on
begging we will eventually get an unwilling
God to give in and change his mind, and are
willing to even go against God’s will to have
our own way many times. We have thought
that we were either willing to suffer the
consequences to get our way, or that we
knew better what was good for us than God
did. We have been afraid of this God we
employ on one hand, yet dare to be angry at
him on the other when things don’t go our
way. We have felt helpless with our rights
defended by what we are taught to be true
about this God we worship. And yet we still
have Jesus’ words staring us in the face,
"Whatsoever you ask when you pray,
believe you receive and you will have it",
only to not have it work for us.
Was Jesus just trying to frustrate us?
Teasing us? Does "whatsoever" mean
whatsoever, or only some things some of the
time? This is written to help you realize the
whatsoever! I am writing this to you, and for
me as well, because I am experiencing the
depth of Jesus’ words and promises and
want you to come to the place where your
prayers are answered also – all of them,
because it is your father’s good pleasure to
give you the kingdom!
"Before they call I will answer them".
"Before"! "Before"! IN REALITY, the
reason you ask is because it is already there
awaiting your recognition. You would not
11
even be aware of it to pray for it, whatever it
is, if it were not already HERE, ready to
come into visible expression. Where we fail
is in our "trying" to "get" it, and of "effort"
to make it happen "out there". The "out
there" is nowhere. It is the graveyard of all
things brought into expression. It is the
visible passing into the invisible again. All
futile attempts to do something separate
from or apart from GOD, as a separate self,
of which there is none, will only fail, or end
in frustration. You just haven’t known how
to pray as you ought, nor what prayer truly
is. You have thought that "things" were
either for you to earn or work a sweat to try
"to get", or that possibly God might come
through for you and just make it happen.
You have been sort of "stuck" in a place you
don’t know how to get out of or over. Jesus
said, "I AM THE DOOR", and he said he
would give us the KEYS. Well, this is
written to help you UNLOCK the DOOR
with the KEYS you have already, but do not
realize you have, and may not know how to
use at this point.
This is to awaken you out of a state of
complacent acceptance of what you have
thought of as life. This is not something
intellectually ascended to, however, so relax.
You must be like the soft silt of a newly
plowed garden, so soft that the farmer can
come and gently with one finger press the
seed into the soil. Seed in that good ground
will bring forth a whole harvest of LIFE.
Harboring beliefs and opinions, being set in
your ways, determined about your
convictions, ready for a fight to defend them
only hardens the ground of your heart. GOD
IS LOVE. Let LOVE rain upon your heart
and soften you so that you become as a little
child, open, ready, prepared and excited to
receive TRUTH, even if it goes against
everything you have thought you knew up
until now.
True humility is being able to accept and
receive. Open up. Buy the TRUTH, and sell
it not.
When you realize that GOD, MIND is all
and that that MIND has been bringing every
good and perfect "thing" your way all along,
you will begin to expect, and know that
although you can of your "own self" do
nothing, the ONE you ARE in REALITY
knows your heart and your every desire, and
will bring only GOOD if you will "LET" It.
Be still and know… Accept, receive. Let.
Allow, and watch!
The Veil is Rent
No matter where you are right now, no
matter the seeming circumstances that you
are presently "living in" or through, you can
be awakened to REALITY to walk through
the prison doors of your own making. The
veil is rent. The way is open. The time is
NOW and only NOW. Right now, listen, be
very still and very quiet. JUST BE. As the
little child totally immersed in his skimming
of pebbles across the water, get so carried
away in the activity of being quiet that you
might even fall off to sleep, but that’s okay
because your intent Listening will go on
listening. I do not go to bed to go to sleep
now. If sleep comes, fine. If I awaken in the
night, fine. All is well, because I go to bed
to listen. For what am I listening? TRUTH,
that which we call the still small voice,
DEEP calling to DEEP, which is really MY
own TRUE VOICE, speaking from a place
of ALL-KNOWING REALITY. Do I hear a
voice? No, but often I ask my Self questions
and before the morning light or shortly
12
thereafter, the soft answer usually comes in
one way or another. I AM bringing ALL
into FOCUS. The SEED-THOUGHT that
comes in this MOMENT, this MOMENT of
being still, quiet and listening to the Sound
of Silence, will be the KEY that will carry
you through, and show you THE WAY in
the next "circumstance, or situation" which
appears.
Scripture tells us we know all things. This
means that in our BEING we know every
thing we need to know at the moment. All
being in the HERE and NOW we only need
to know what we need to know NOW. There
is nothing "out there" we need to know, but
if the apparent world of necessity requires
anything we will know immediately what to
do, when, and how.
In the quietness of your heart, seed-thoughts
will come to you. You must be absolutely
willing to KEEP YOUR HANDS OFF OF
THE SEED! The Seed or "sperma" is the
Christ, the Light that issues forth the Life of
any situation. This is a "get it, set it, forget
it, and let it" proposition. Get it. Let the
words come to you, even if you don’t
understand them at first, even if you get
something, but feel certain that you just
don’t quite yet "get it". You will. Set it. Like
when you place a cake in the oven and leave
it to bake. You don’t keep opening the door
to see if its ready. You know in time the
timer will go off and THEN and only then
will it be ready. Forget it. Let the seed in the
good ground of your soft heart take its own
course as you read and reread, listen and
listen more, until gently, like a soft spring
shower brings forth the tiny buds and lime
green leaves, LIFE will REVEAL ITSELF
to you, in you, AS you. Let it. You cannot
do anything to "let". You just LET. You
cannot "make let", as Walter Lanyon would
say. You just have to leave it be. GOD,
LIFE, LOVE, MIND, INFINITY,
PERFECTION, however you wish to term
IT, is perfectly able to REVEAL ITSELF,
make ITSELF HEARD, SEEN, KNOWN,
for when the aperture is made, the Light,
Life has no choice but to come streaming
through.
What I am saying to you everyone will
eventually come to realize. It is something
intensely personal, yet can only be known
by the ONE you TRULY ARE, the innocent
ONE YOU ARE, who accepts all because IT
KNOWS ALL, the ONE who is not afraid.
This is the ONE who doesn’t try to figure it
out, analyze or argue about it. The ONE in
you which accepts it and lets it be within the
heart, even as that seed planted in warm
moist soil awaits the exact moment of
shooting forth life.
Think for a moment about the proverbial
camel who would find it easier to pass
through the eye of the needle than for a rich
man to enter the kingdom of God. Why?
The "eye of the needle" is said to be a small
gate in Jerusalem through which a camel
could pass if he were unloaded of all the
baggage he was carrying first. So it is with
us. We must be unloaded of all the
intellectual baggage and become as a little
child to enter in. We must let go all the
baggage of belief and opinion, as well as all
the doctrines (teachings of men), to pass
through this gate or the door called Christ,
the door of Light. Be open!
The one and only requirement to open the
door to TRUTH is for you to have a sincere
desire to remember what "time" has made
you forget. That desire is the Divine
Inspiration. We have only to want TRUTH
with "all our heart" – to KNOW. This does
13
mean with all our heart, more than we want
any "thing", more than we want our next
breath. This is not a Sunday matter. This is
not a religious experience. This is not just
another religion. This is a death to self, a
complete surrender. It cannot be worked up,
mentally ascended to, learned, or bought,
except with your life. We have to have had
our fill of "non-sense" to want things to
begin to make sense. We must be sick and
tired of being sick and tired. We must come
to the place where we realize the
insufficiency and dissatisfaction of the
nonsensical world. We have believed that
what has been taught to us has come from
"others" who knew more than we. We have
placed faith and confidence in those who
appeared to be older and/or wiser than our
own little selves. Little did we know that
"they" were just as much in the dark as we.
It is the hardest questions of "life" that
education will not/cannot answer. There is a
place where glib answers simply do not
suffice.
It was not until my little belief-world was
shaking and collapsing around me that I
began to wake up and realize that I must
know the TRUTH. I was willing to pay
whatever price to KNOW. Accepting what I
had been told was the TRUTH was not
feeding the bulldog. It may not be until your
very life depends upon it, or the life of
someone you love, or a seeming situation is
so badly out of your ability to control or
rectify, and you are miserable with the world
as you have known it, that you will get so
serious as to be willing to do whatever it
takes to KNOW THAT YOU KNOW. There
is a divine demand that begins to take place.
It is a Katie-bar-the-door sort of demand that
refuses to budge without the TRUTH. Little
do we know at that time that we can relax,
because when the Desire is that strong, it is
YOUR MOMENT of UNVEILING. The
Desire of your heart is THE DESIRE: "And
I shall shake all nations, and the Desire of all
nations shall come…" (Haggai 2:7.) "And
you shall seek ME, and find ME, when you
search for ME with all your heart". (Jer
29:13).
You may be familiar with a hymn entitled "I
Surrender All". Millions have sung it, but
few believe it, or would dare to do it. If there
is a true surrender of ALL then you will
truly "Leave all and follow ME". You stop
"TRYING to make a living", when you
"know". LIFE provides in abundance. You
cease to worry about "tomorrow", when you
realize there is none. There is only THE
HERE and NOW. You stop worrying about
a future, therefore you only enjoy whatever
comes into your realm of vision in the
moment, doing that which seems appropriate
and sensible at the time. You will be like the
"fowls of the air, which neither sow nor
reap, nor gather into barns" (pile up, or save
money or things in case of a rainy day). You
give, you live, you spend, you love and you
enjoy, because you know the continual flow.
You enjoy all these things in abundance
because you know the Unlimited Supply.
There is nothing irresponsible, ridiculous or
silly about what you do, but rather, you are
the most sensible you have ever been!
"How? How do I come to know the
unlimited supply? How do I begin to see
things come into visibility? How do I come
to rely on this ONE I AM? How do I stop
worrying about the bills, and the practical
everyday life I still seem to have to live?"
"Father knows what things you have need of
before you ask him". (Mt. 6:8) "And thou
sayeth, How does God know: can he judge
through the dark cloud?" and the answer
14
comes: "Thick clouds are a covering to him,
that he seeth not; and he walketh in the
circuit of heaven". (Job 22:13-14).
YOU know what you need, what the
requirements are before "you" ask that they
be met. YOU know what is coming up
before "you" know. YOU know what is on
the horizon of your visible world before
"you" know, and thus YOU begin to bring
into expression whatever is required. A shift
in perspective takes place, and in stead of
looking up towards a Heaven somewhere,
praying, begging and pleading about the
things you envision to be ahead that you are
worried about, you start looking "out from
Heaven" and "know".
Hear this: Whatever you know the desire of
your heart to be, knowing God gives us the
desires of our heart (Ps 37:4), and knowing
our selves to be in PERFECT UNION with
THE ONE WHO KNOWS, what have I to
fear, what have I to dread? That which is the
desire in the secret place (in the recesses of
your heart, the Invisible) shall be rewarded
openly (visibly). And whatever you can tell
your Father (CONSCIOUS AWARENESS)
shall be shouted from the housetops.
"Therefore whatsoever you have spoken in
darkness shall be heard in the light; and that
which you have spoken in closets shall be
proclaimed upon the housetops". (Lk 12:3)
"When you pray enter into your closet (the
inner sanctuary of your own heart) and when
you have shut your door (mouth), pray
(acknowledge) to thy Father (That place
where you are Consciously Aware in the
ONENESS of Spirit.) (BE AWARE that the
request is granted before you ask.) which is
in secret, and thy Father (Your VERY
BEING) which seeth in secret shall (not
maybe) – shall – reward thee openly." ( Mt.
6:6). "For nothing is secret, that shall not be
made manifest, neither anything hid that
shall not be known and come abroad." (Lk
8:17). KNOW in your heart, in your BEING,
what is going to be required, or whatever it
is that you would ask, just KNOW IT and
LET IT BE. Knowing is sufficient for it to
be brought into manifestation: made visibly
present for your good pleasure.
It has been asked, "Why refer to Father as
CONSCIOUS AWARENESS? Would not it
be sufficient to just say "Consciousness" or
"Aware", or "Awareness"? Certainly that is
true once you realize the difference in being
CONSCIOUSLY AWARE and just being
conscious or aware. Really consider what is
being said by each of those words and
realize as well that you are aware to some
degree all the time, but do not realize the
AWARENESS I AM until you are
CONSCIOUS and awakened from your
world of beliefs.
When you know that that which is known
and recognized in the secret place of the
MOST HIGH THOUGHT, will be made
visible you stop "trying" to make anything
happen. You do not try to finagle or
manipulate people or circumstances – OR
GOD. You may at first feel a slight twinge if
things do not appear to be going the way
you want them to, but you will soon come to
know not to be concerned, but rather to wait
and watch. You begin to inwardly "know"
that all is working for the good – truly, and
you LET IT BE. You know that even what
appears as difficulties to you are being
managed by the TRUE YOU of you, and
that YOU, the TRUE YOU of you, has
always been the ONE causing all, BEING
ALL, DOING ALL, and ALL,
OMNIACTIVE, has brought you to this
marvelous place you find your SELF in.
You do not work up a sweat putting forth
15
any real energy to bring anything to pass.
You do not weep and agonize over it. You
do not beg and plead. You do not travail! All
"travail" is only done in the dream-state of
mind.
In that state-of-mind "i" have been through
some agony while pressing into the TRUTH.
Childbirth is a picture of the birthing of the
TRUTH. The head comes first, in other
words, the mental must be squeezed out of
you. The pangs of birth are those moments
when you are so frustrated with trying to
understand that you feel like beating your
head against a wall. I got so angry with my
"little self" at one point that I felt like giving
up, but that was exactly what was needed at
the time. When I, like Peter after the
crucifixion said, "I go a fishin", since
everything else I had desperately tried
seemed to be absolutely futile, then the
TRUTH began to just dawn on me. When
brought to the point of no return, when you
are just ready to die, or go on living a
"natural life" in a "whatever" state of being,
in sheer frustration, the TRUTH comes.
I spent hundreds of dollars on books,
listened to tapes by the dozens, read the
Bible front to back, back to front, studied as
intently as probably is possible to do, only to
find myself one day saying, "I can’t do this",
(and that’s exactly right!). "I want what has
been promised to me. I want abundant life. I
want the truth. I don’t care if I live or die, I
want the TRUTH. I want ‘thy kingdom
come’. I want all I have been told by Jesus is
available to me. Why is this so hard?" And
"i" was mad. I was beginning to understand
WHO God was, however, and so couldn’t
figure out who to be mad at! But "i" was
angry. I was frustrated, but LIFE would not
allow a little personality to know this. This
is not for the wise and the prudent. This is
for the child, the one who has had all the
self-importance humbled to the point of
realizing, truly, "I can of my own self do
nothing." The self-made-man must die. That
little personality person who "thinks" I can
do something, has to begin to die, and I die
daily.
One day I shut down and refused to listen to
any one’s tapes, read anyone’s books, pray
or even read the Bible. I just sat quietly for
several days before a little booklet which I
had ordered sometime before, but had
forgotten about seemed to draw me to it
from under some other things on a the
bottom shelf of a table beside my chair. It
was the little book, "The Unchallenged Self"
by Alfred Aiken.
Suddenly the VOICE came through the
clouds of confusion and I knew. I knew
WHO/WHAT I was and "duality" took a
fatal blow in that MOMENT of awakening.
The Expression came after that in many
books and other ways, but it was always the
SAME MESSAGE, just like this writing
said various ways.
IT, LIFE, GOD, is living, moving, being as
you, and thus YOU know what to do and
just do it! You stop laboring under the sweat
of your brow to "make" - attempting to
cause - anything to happen, and worrying
about how, when and where. Rather you rest
in the joy of knowing that the I that I AM is
in control, has always been and will ever be,
Expression without end. The "I" has been
doing it all all along! So, "you" will not have
to have all the questions answered ahead of
anything. All that seems necessary is taken
care of in order and in a timely fashion.
There is no more struggle, no more fight, no
more worry, anxiety, fear or frustration! You
16
just KNOW. And you know: ALL IS
WELL.
Even and especially when you can’t imagine
how, when you have gone in the MOMENT
to the ONE, knowing that "Father knows",
then you can go on about the "daily
happenings" knowing that that which was
told in secret will be! Not maybe, not
possibly, not "if", but what is told to Father
in secret, will be manifest, made visible,
tangible, usable, practical. That which is
"told to Father" is not a "telling" really, but
an acknowledgement. Once the
acknowledgement is made, the rest is left up
to the ONE who EVER and ETERNALLY
IS the I THAT I AM. You will see a thing
brought forth that "you" as a little
personality could not have done in a
lifetime. Not only will you know it, but it
will be made manifest for others to see as
well. They may not understand what is
going on in your life, but you can rest
assured that if they did they would want
some of it!
You cease from having to make decisions or
plans. Your so-called plans will simply
come from a knowing when something is
going to take place and you will move into
it, flowing with it. There are no decisions to
make. All things are decided and you are
moved through the situation as though you
were merely a bystander, an observer of
what seems to be taking place, the bow of
the ship moving forward in waters
(thoughts) that you do not "think" so much
as "know".
I have told of this example many times, but
it is worth repeating because it is just one of
many times this very TRUTH has been
made REALITY to me.
One morning I awoke and thought, "I will
go to the porch and sit a while and be quiet",
but instead of turning right to go out of the
bedroom, I went left and began to get things
together for a shower. I then thought, "Oh
well, I suppose I am going to take a shower
and then I will go have my quiet time on the
porch". After the shower I got dressed and
headed out into the living room where
instead of turning right to go to the porch,
again I turned and began to gather my paints
and portable easel together. Then I thought,
"Oh I must be going to paint instead of
going to the porch". I gathered everything
and headed out the door for the car. Driving
down the street I thought, "I wonder where
I’m going." I had no direction, but kept
driving. At the light I felt to turn right. I
turned and headed down the road to a
community not far away. I had the thought
of exactly which house to paint come into
mind. I stopped the car in front of that
house. I got out and set up my easel and
began to paint. It was so very hot! And the
humidity was sweltering. I began to paint
this particular house with sweat pouring off
me.
Suddenly a sprinkler system kicked into
action and I was drenched in spray. It felt
wonderful! Thank you, God! I kept right on
painting because I use oils and the water
didn’t effect what I was doing, except to
make it more bearable for me.
After about an hour someone pulled up
along the curb and asked me about the
painting. She said, "Wow, I came by an hour
ago and you didn’t really have anything on
the canvas. Now it looks great. Do you
know the people who live there?" I told her I
did not. She said, "You must take that to
them when you are finished with it." She
gave me their names.
17
A week later with the painting complete, I
headed to the house to show it to the owners
of the house. I have found that it IS GOD
telling you to do things no matter what the
Expression looks like. Take the suggestion if
it is something good, right, proper,
encouraging, giving direction, and follow
through on it. Accept is as from God and go
with it. When it comes in the form of a
compliment, "Your work is wonderful", take
it. When someone states, "Your work sells
itself", accept it AS FROM GOD.
When the man came to the door I lifted the
painting for him to see. He said, "Oh my
gosh! That’s beautiful. Did you paint it? Oh,
my gosh! Oh, my gosh! Come in. Oh, my
gosh!" He just kept saying, "Oh my gosh!"
as he took the painting from me and I
followed him through the house. We walked
right through and out to the back porch. His
wife was sunbathing in a boat in the back
yard. He held the painting up and said,
"Look honey". Of course! She said "Oh my
gosh!" It was all I could do to keep from
laughing. I thought, "These folks have a
very limited vocabulary".
She got up out of the boat and came in the
house. She didn’t hesitate for a minute, but
said, "How much do you want for it?" I had
not given it a thought, but I just let the
words come right out of my mouth, "$1500.
She immediately went to her purse, took out
a checkbook and pen and handed me a check
for $1500.
I told them I was wanting to paint the house
again from another angle and they invited
me to do that whenever I wished. I did
return, painted the house again and sold that
painting to some other folks as well, but that
is another incredible story of how "the
kingdom of God" works.
You might say, "But I don’t paint. I can’t
paint pictures. I can’t make things with my
hands. I haven’t any talent or skill". Yes, but
the TRUTH is that WHEN THAT WHICH
IS PERFECT IS COME, then you will be
led in whatever direction you feel to go. You
will do whatever you feel to do. You will
begin to see doors open, opportunities arise,
that you would not have been able to do
your "own little self" if you had given it
your best effort and all your strength and
intellect. But you must not hesitate. He who
hesitates is lost, really. You must act on the
direction that comes to you knowing that
you will never be required or asked to do
anything that YOU cannot do. God never
requires anything of us without the ability
coming forth to make it happen and happen
excellently. If you hesitate, or are afraid to
step out of the boat, you will never walk on
water. You will never see the kingdom of
God which is WITHIN YOU and AT
HAND (all about you). You are right here,
smack in the middle of IT and yet you
cannot see it until you walk right out of your
little belief world and accept that which is
right here awaiting your recognition.
Yes, yes, at first there seems to be moments
when all is so absolutely perfect, the Light is
brighter than ever, the glow of the moment,
of REALITY almost takes your breath, and
yet there are moments of apparent "lapses",
when you feel "I am falling backward. I said
such and such, or did something that I know
is not indicative of the LIFE that I AM", but
you have no choice at this point. You will go
on and you will just laugh, because you will
just understand that for a "moment" you
simply forgot WHO, WHAT you ARE! And
you will go on without guilt, without
apology, without egotistical expectations of
some holier-than-thou saint you have
18
expected yourself to be. That burden will be
lifted from you.
Awakening – and you are awake the
Moment you realize WHAT, WHO you
TRULY ARE, from that moment you see,
hear, understand as never before, and you
can rest assured that it will not cease.
"Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from
the DEAD, and Christ shall give thee light."
(Ephesians 5:14). "I AM the resurrection
and the LIFE,: he that believeth in me,
though he were DEAD, yet shall he live".
We have been dead in the only sense that
death is of any significance whatsoever,
dead in sin (duality). Duality is simply
thinking that there is: GOD and… The
thinking or belief that there is GOD and
anything else is foolishness. The one who
declares that there is "GOD and…", is still
living in sin. And don’t think of sin as you
have thought of it. Realize it for what it is.
Yes, it is "death", but that is where you have
been "living" – in death, so long as you live
in the "world of beliefs". Well, let the dead
bury the dead and come on! The purpose in
Jesus coming was to remind us of WHAT
WE ARE and abolish this death-like state
we have been calling "life". And he did that,
regardless what anyone says about it. We
have been snoozing on the job, asleep at the
wheel, napping and dreaming, but in the
moment we "see" the TRUTH, we wake up!
We awaken to LIFE and realize the TRUTH
of our BEING! The ONE and ONLY LIFE,
the SOLE, PERFECT, WHOLE BEING
THAT I AM! GOD BEING. GOD BEING
MADE VISIBLE!
In the realization of this TRUTH, and this is
the ONLY TRUTH there is, you will see
there is nothing to heal, nothing to fix,
nothing to change, nothing to improve,
nothing to enhance, nothing to deliver,
nothing to forgive, nothing to forget, nothing
to correct, nothing to hold against, nothing
to make better, holier, nicer, sweeter, kinder,
"more Christian", "more religious", more
anything! How can you improve on ALL,
PERFECTION, WHOLENESS? And that is
the TRUE STATE OF YOUR BEING! Not
the little personality person, but the TRUTH
that there is ONLY ONE, and that ONE is
the ONE I AM Which appears to be "all of
us". "Awake to righteousness…" I
Corinthians 15:34. "For if the dead rise not,
then is Christ not raised: and if Christ be not
raised, your faith is in vain, ye are yet in
your sins (double-minded, the unstable
dream world of belief). Then they also
which are fallen asleep in Christ are
perished. If in this life (the dream-state-of-
mind you have been calling your life) only
we have hope in Christ (LIFE, LIGHT,
AWARENESS), we are of all men most
miserable." I Cor 16:19. But, relax, my
friend, because CHRIST is RAISED! I AM
THAT I AM is ALL in ALL. There is no
one sleeping. All those we might say are are
not! This may sound like a paradox, but in
REALITY, GOD IS ALL THERE IS, and
the personality "living" the dream is
nothing. Look beyond it. And do catch what
I Cor 16:19 is saying: "If in this life only we
have hope…"! If in this dream state-of mind
only one had hope and missed it, how
miserable that would be. This should relieve
your mind regarding your "loved ones" who
might not be seeing what you are seeing
right now. Your "loved ones" are your world
right now. I AM the SOLE ONE Being.
The ONLY REALITY is that OF THE I AM
(GOD, GOOD, LIFE, LOVE, MIND,
INTELLIGENCE), AND THAT ONE has
never been sick, nor diseased, nor without,
nor at war, nor angry with anyone! You can
19
just relax because you of your own little self
never did anything – period – good nor bad.
BUT YOU! THE YOU THAT IS THE
VERY LIFE THAT IS has always done all
and is responsible for CONCEIVING-
PERCEIVING ALL!
My government and peace will not cease,
but will continue to expand even as an ever
opening rose. LIFE has now opened Its Door
to you. The windows of heaven fly upward.
The walk before you brings things that you
could not do if you did try! There are truly
moments of rapturous moments of extreme
intensity when you know "something is
happening here, now", or "something just
happened that was marvelous", but you will
find words do not begin to do justice to
whatever you experience, and you know you
are not the same.
IF you are still saying "But how?", be still.
Be very still. God gives you the desire of
your heart. IF TRUTH is your desire, you
have it already, so you can relax. Quietly,
tenderly, the Spirit brings to your
remembrance all things that you knew
before you first took thought and assumed a
false identity.
You are merging again with LIFE in MIND.
To be awake, alert, and born again, truly is
not just some neat cliché or something you
have been "taught" to "think" has happened.
This really is a newness of Life, renewed,
restored, revealed, and you truly are a New
Creature, not the old man made over! This is
NEW LIFE, a LIFE you have not known in
your "human thought world", flowing,
flowing, flowing!!! Something has
happened. The little personality you have
assumed yourself to be is, in REALITY,
NOTHING, therefore if something appears
to be coming from that personality person
you call by your name, it is really nothing at
all! This stirring within is realized to BE the
TRUE YOU stirring, your REAL SELF,
living, moving, being! Nothing can stop
LIFE when LIFE begins to move AS YOU!
Acknowledge, "I can of my own self do
nothing". When we try to love someone and
feel it is an effort, acknowledge, "I can of
my own self do nothing." When we try to
understand what is being said, and try to
"see", acknowledge of my own self I can do
nothing". When we get frustrated because
we want the TRUTH and feel it is just past
where we are able to grasp, acknowledge, "I
can of my own self do nothing", and
acknowledge the ONE I AM, then BE
THERE. Don’t question further, just DO,
just BE. Come into your right mind, and
KNOW it is done, it is happening, it IS!
No book, no seminar, no tape, no
instructional video will add to nor take away
from what I am speaking of here. This is
something so different that once LIFE is
moving AS YOU, it is not you – that little
personality you have claimed to be that
lives, but IT is LIGHT – CHRIST – (the
same thing), LIVING! And LIGHT, LOVE,
CHRIST, GOD, MIND, SPIRIT, BEING, I
AM, REALITY, THE ONE, TRUTH, LIFE,
NEVER DIES, NEVER CHANGES,
NEVER HAS AND NEVER WILL.
Surrender All means that you step off the
edge. You realize that in TRUTH, I never
did anything anyway, so you let go. You let
down the human bars of the "reasons and
reasonings" that keep you bound and allow
TRUTH, GOD, LIFE, THE ONLY ONE, to
BE. The little "you", you have thought
yourself to be in personality, gives up, gives
in, gives way, lets go, quits! And - like the
CHILD - trusts FATHER. "Father",
20
remember is your CONSCIOUS
AWARENESS of ALL THAT IS. You
begin to realize, "I can trust the ONE I AM,
the ONLY ONE that has ever done
anything, while a little "i" dreamed of
struggling trying to do the impossible. " I
can of mine own self do nothing", but with
GOD, with the TRUTH of WHAT I AM -
DOING ALL - ANYWAY, ALWAYS -
NOTHING IS IMPOSSIBLE. After all, this
truly is TRUTH.
Jesus thought it not robbery to consider
himself equal with God. You need not
consider it robbery either. "LET this (same)
mind be in you which was also in Christ
Jesus: who, being in the form of God,
thought it not robbery to be equal with God:
but made himself of no reputation, and took
upon him the form of a servant, and was
made in the likeness of man." (Phil 2:5-7).
YOU and GOD ARE ONE. We are the
INFINITE being infinitely visible. The
INVISIBLE GOD being GOD VISIBLE. To
deny the TRUTH is to deny CHRIST. To
deny CHRIST is anti-Christ. If Jesus had
waited until his words could be understood
by the hearer, he wouldn’t have spoken at
all. Rather he spoke the truth and "let the
chips fall where they may", knowing that
words of TRUTH, LIFE will not return void.
He may have shocked Mary when he told
her he was "The Resurrection and the Life",
but he was never afraid of speaking
TRUTH. Sometimes we need a little shock
treatment to wake us up! Hearing the same
old dull rhetoric only lulls us further into
sleep and keeps us in a state dreaming that
those things are so, thus we go on believing
we have to die, when Jesus abolished death
for all time (II Tim 1:10), bringing LIFE and
IMMORTALITY to light through the
TRUTH being made known. His words are
SPIRIT and they are LIFE, and he never
apologized for saying things that were
difficult for the hearer to understand. Who
are you talking to anyway, but a dreamer
dreaming? Yes, you are sensitive and you
don’t go around saying things until you
sense the time is right, but Jesus told us the
time is now, today is the day! A watered
down "gospel" is not another gospel really,
but is, in fact, nothing!
Paul said, "Be not deceived: evil (duality)
communications corrupt good manners.
Awake to righteousness (TRUTH, THAT
WHICH IS), and sin not (live, nor speak
double-mindedly); for some have not the
knowledge of God; I speak that to your
shame." (I Cor 15:33) He was saying it is a
shame to be in a position of influence in the
lives of others and yet not proclaim the
truth. In REALITY, there are no "others",
there is only God, and thus to support the lie
is to continue to act as though it has some
TRUTH, and that God is not all there is. But
is not ALL enough? No lie has any TRUTH
in it. Many have not the knowledge of GOD,
LIFE, TRUTH, because those who are
supposed to be their "leaders" either do not
know the truth themselves, or are afraid to
proclaim IT. Thus the blind lead the blind
and they both wind up in a grave. It is a
shame to know the TRUTH and proclaim it
not, or to claim to be a leader, lost and
wandering in confusion, while trying to lead
others. Ah, but even "shame" is part of the
illusion, so get over it, and begin NOW
proclaiming the TRUTH or be still until you
know…
Beware of "leaders" who tickle your ears
and tell you what you already know week
after week. Beware the ones who "neither go
in themselves, nor allow you to go in" to the
kingdom of Heaven, available to you HERE
21
and NOW. Beware those who would circle
the globe, so to speak, to bring one new
member into their group or fellowship, "and
when he is made (a part of the group,
supposedly as a believer), ye make him
twice the child of hell than yourselves". (Mt.
23:13-35). Hell is a state-of-mind, a world
of belief held in mind, the cocoon, human
thought patterns, death.
TRUTH is LIFE, and to speak anything
other than the TRUTH is to perpetuate the
lie (death). What is called the "human mind"
is the liar and the father of it (the illusion).
This thinking knows its time is short, so
attempts to prop up the belief system at
every turn, to keep "this world" afloat,
because the things of God are foolishness to
men. We are to speak the TRUTH in LOVE,
and if we speak not the TRUTH, it is
because we do not yet realize LOVE.
LIFE – ABUNDANTLY!
I recall at one point crying out, "Where is
this abundant Life I am supposed to be
having?" Bewildered by the world "i" was at
the end of my little rope. Bills needed to be
paid, but work as hard as I might it seemed
the end was no where in sight, and the
"abundance" was but a trickle, and then it
came squeezed out of my every effort. If
you go to sleep tonight and dream that you
have to work and slave and never get
anywhere, and nothing ever comes of it, you
might think that that is a very "real dream",
because in your everyday life you may feel
that is indeed the truth. When you awaken
from the dream-state-of-mind, however, you
realize that both the dreamer and the dream
are an illusionary state-of-mind, that YOU
have an Unlimited SUPPLY, in fact your
TRUE I-dentity IS THE UNLIMITED
SUPPLY.
So, you give! If you know this AS TRUTH,
you give! You live and you give. You give,
not to get, (that is not the way to acquire
anything), but you give because you know
that even as you give here and there out the
front door, (you are the door), the door is
only a façade, an opening through which all
manner of supply is coming in the back.
You may not ever hold a million dollars in
your hands. You may not ever see a million
in your checkbook, but you have it and any
and everything your heart desires within, on
the inner side of the door you are. Your
interior house (understanding) is
immeasurably adequate for the supply of
your daily bread and to help or contribute to
God in Expression in the form of someone
in your world.
Every time you have said: "I can’t! I cannot
do it!" or "It will never happen", or "That’s
impossible", you have assumed yourself
human and refused the TRUTH. You have
bought a little further into the lie and called
GOD a liar as well! Because the scripture
plainly tells us that "With God all things are
possible", and God is not a man that he
should lie! GOD IS TRUTH and in TRUTH
ALL things are indeed possible. You begin
to see the impossible - possible once you
realize your ONENESS with the Spirit of
TRUTH.
Oh, my friend, my precious friend, my
SELF – that you are, get this! YOU – even
while you have thought of yourself as a little
personality person, which you have called
by a name, said lived in a body, drove a car,
ate your lunch, drank your milk, smiled in
the rain, jumped into mud puddles, stroked
the cat, patted the dog, hugged your loved
22
one, YOU< YOU< YOU< were ALWAYS
LIFE BEING! GOD lives, moves, and has
BEING AS you. Your TRUE SELF never
stops being in the immediate, present
moment, even when your thinking went in
so many different directions. You cannot
stop the INFINITE by "thinking" and
"reasoning", arguing and questioning, but
you can get into a world of confusion and
stop everything down to a finite appearing
world forgetting just WHO you are for a
"moment".
You have only thought of yourself as
something other than LIFE (GOD, TRUTH).
You have only thought that you were some
"human" being; that you were inferior, that
you were born to live a few years and would
someday die. You have only thought you
were created in the likeness and image of
God. This "likeness and image" man is the
soulish man who has wandered into a far
country, a state-of-mind, trying to be in
control of an out-of-control world. This one
now sits pondering the truth, instead of
RECOGNIZING HE IS THE TRUTH. But
the TRUE YOU, the ONE reading these
lines IS GOD. The ONE recognizing
TRUTH as you read IS LIFE. The ONE of
YOU is the ONE of ME, is the ONE of
ALL. GET THIS: GOD IS ALL! And thus,
when you are ready, when its harvest "time",
and the fruit is ripe for picking, GOD (LIFE)
chooses you, and begins to move on the face
of your DEEP. At that moment Something
(NEW LIFE, or LIFE A-NEW), begins to
stir within.
What in the world am I talking about? Well,
this is not of "this world"- its LIFE! Its
LIVING IN THE KINGDOM of GOD, or
the KINGDOM of HEAVEN, "thy kingdom
come! In earth as it is in heaven", HERE,
NOW. Heaven and earth are ONE and the
same, and you will know this when you
awaken to the TRUTH. And those about you
who appear to be living in "this world" are
only there to push you forward, while your
Light becomes the beacon by which they are
guided into all TRUTH. You will not be
able to prove this to anyone, but YOU will
have to prove it.
I look out into my little garden and I see Iris,
Foxglove, Roses, Sage, Petunias, Impatiens,
Larkspur, Daisies, and so on. Different in
appearance, yes, but they are ALL flowers!
And all is one garden, ONE LIFE appearing
many ways! We are not "god-beings", but
GOD-BEING! THE EXACT SAME ONE –
appearing in whatever form is necessary;
LIFE just being.
GOD IS THE I that I AM. I am LIFE being,
thus Life being a synonym of God, I am God
being. You must first KNOW this. Then, as
this becomes REALITY to you, you find
yourself walking in a new place altogether.
You can’t explain it. Words are insufficient.
But you must try, because you are
compelled to share what you see, what you
hear, what you know, what your hands have
handled of the TRUTH.
Your desire is to awaken all in your world,
and yet all you can do is lay the TRUTH out
and allow the God of ALL, to reveal
TRUTH in due season. All is always in the
here and now, so though it may seem like
some "time" before someone comes to see, it
really is not.
You begin to rule your world, not anyone
else’s because there is only your world in
Reality. You can do nothing for "another",
because there is only the ONE. You love
your neighbor as your SELF, because your
neighbor is your SELF. All that you do is
23
the ONE doing. All that you say is the ONE
speaking. All that you think is the ONE
thinking. All that you know is the ONE
knowing. You make recognition of some
thing and it comes to be visible and tangible
and you rejoice. No longer do you see
miracles, but you see GOD, LIFE being at
every turn, in every way, in this very
moment.
You recognize a desire and know that it is
here immediately awaiting your letting it
come into being. Tonight we ate at a
restaurant where we have dined often. As we
went in we realized that they had added a
new addition to be back of the building on
the beach. My husband said, "I’d like to eat
on the new porch". I had already thought it
and had let it go, knowing that we would be
led to the porch. Again, my husband said,
"What did you tell them?" In other words,
"Did you tell them where we wanted to be
seated?" I replied that I had told them
nothing. I knew that I didn’t have to tell
them. I told my Father (Conscious
Awareness) in secret and knew that it would
be shouted from the housetops. I knew that
what I knew in secret would be made
visible, no matter how great or how small
the desire. Soon we were led to a table on
the new porch, and neither of us had said a
word. "See that you tell no man." "Be still
and know". "Before they ask I will answer
them."
This is a simple illustration, but it is LIFE to
me now. It is the "open sesame" in every
situation. I tell no man. There is no man to
tell. If I thought I had to "man"ipulate
something I would be in the illusion again.
If I take no thought, but rather, just know,
and really take a "take it or leave it attitude
about it", nonchalantly "knowing" IT, IT
happens. It is sufficient that I just know,
watch and see. This, my friend, is abundant
LIFE.
So long as you think you are a human being,
you may "try" whatever you wish, but
except on that rare occasion when you put
the Principle into effect and "let" what you
desire come into manifestation, you will find
yourself falling on your face "trying".
TAKE NO THOUGHT! Stop thinking about
it – whatever it is. Stop trying to figure
anything out. "Be still and know"…
"Which of you by "taking thought" can add
one cubit unto his stature?" Can you by
taking thought, by thinking about it, make
yourself physically taller, shorter? Can you
by taking thought make yourself smarter,
younger, stronger, richer? Can you? Can
anyone? "If ye then be not able to do that
thing which is least, why take ye thought for
the rest?" (Lk 12:25-26) Why think you can
do anything if you cannot even by taking
thought add one cubit to your stature?
How could the blind man see, the cripple
man walk, the withered arm straighten out
and be whole? How could the little girl arise
from a death bed where she was "sleeping",
which is the true definition of "death". How?
By suddenly recognizing WHAT they ARE
IN REALITY. When we take hold of the
TRUTH, our TRUE IDENTITY takes the
"pow, the how, and the wow" out of the
problem. TRUTH reveals there is no
"problem", except in the thought of it.
TRUTH is above thought!
We recently bought a house. We put a
contract on the house weeks before we
bought it. We first heard within us to "look".
While seeking we found and in finding we
saw exactly what we had been wanting. But
we had to walk through all that was required
24
to take possession of "our house". We had to
buy it first in order to OWN IT. Our sole
focus for a while was to pack and prepare
for the move, then make the move and
unpack. Then, when we moved in, we still
had to make it ours, otherwise we could be
living under the roof, but it would have
nothing special that would indicate that it
was ours rather than the former residents.
We set about claiming various areas,
accepting and enjoying the owning of it.
Thus when people speak of it now, they say,
"You have made it your own". Same with
revelation. I share with you what I am now
owning, but IT must become LIFE to you
before you are possessed of your Possession.
You must buy the TRUTH and LIVE IN IT
in order to OWN IT and be ONE WITH IT,
so that IT BECOMES YOU.
So long as you do not TRUST this
WONDERFUL GOD, SELF, the YOU
TRUE NATURE, YOUR TRUE
IDENTITY, you will continue to believe
that you must do something, can do
something, or perhaps everything, that you
must have a talent, a degree, a title, a rich
uncle who must die, a lucky ticket to the
lottery, or some other "visible means of
support". You will try to figure out where
your supply might come from. You have
believed things like: "I had a father who
took care of me. I have a job which provides
for me. I have a husband or wife who
provides for me. I have an inheritance
coming, or social security, etc.". But he who
climbs up some "other way", never
recognizes the TRUTH. This one is always
dependant upon "something or someone",
calling their SOURCE anything but GOD,
LIFE. You have given your SOURCE a
name other than recognizing IT, GOD is
ALL there is. This is the man living out his
little dream, reasoning a way to get money
or things. Your wee little mind, which you
think is somehow contained in a wee little
brain, will be working 24/7 trying to
"imagine" ways it could happen and how to
make it happen. The fear of LETTING GO
and falling back into this wonderful thing
called LIFE does not allow GOD, by
recognition, to BE.
Now let’s consider something. Ask yourself:
Do I really believe that the GOD I claim to
worship, the One that I believe brought
everything into existence, that I equally
claim to believe created man and all things,
cannot or would not, be the Supply for all!
Does that make sense? Do I further believe
that God – LOVE - brought everything into
being, created a man or woman, then at one
little dual thought (one separate thought -
sin), got so angry that he cut them off and
said, "Okay, little creatures, go fend for
yourself. You must now go out into the
world and make it on your own. Sorry, I
made you of dust and I knew you were
weak, but I expected you to be strong! Too
bad, little buddy, you blew it. But if down
the road, a few thousand years from now,
you could still be around and you could
believe in my son Jesus, you could be saved.
Between now and then though, if you die
(and I already know that you will), you have
no hope. So, millions, even billions of
people will be born and die with no hope.
Even after my son comes, a whole world of
people will not hear about him, and so they
will just have to die in their sins too, with no
hope. But if you could just wait it out for a
couple thousand years and live long enough
to hear about Jesus and believe on him,
which you won’t even know about because
you will be dead long before he comes, but
if you could - and you could just be baptized
25
- then you, my precious creation, would
have a chance to avoid going to hell forever.
And while you do live you are going to have
to eke out a living the best way you can
because of being so weak that you
committed sin, you failed, and you must be
punished. And if, while you are out there in
the world, working by the sweat of your
brow you offend me again I may strike you
with lightning, take your baby away, give
your mother cancer, or any other number of
things in my wrath. So you better be good,
because I’m watching everything you do,
making a list and checking it twice, going to
find out who is naughty and nice!" Now,
think about it! Do I really believe like that?
DO YOU? "GOD IS LOVE". The disciple
John defined GOD for us. Does all of this
sound like LOVE? No. The "the god of this
world" – your wee little mind, which is no
mind at all - has misinterpreted and
perverted the TRUTH. Consider what you
have been taught. Does any of this make any
sense? If you have believed anything like
this, consider all the nonsense in what you
have been taught and thus what you have
"thought" and claimed to have believed.
Consider and then REALIZE TRUTH!!!
This is what is known as "ancestoral
teaching", and the "wisdom of ‘this world’".
It has nothing to do with TRUTH. Our
interpretation, while reading scripture
through a glass darkly has not brought
LIGHT, UNDERSTANDING. We just can’t
see until the LIGHT of THE GLORIOUS
GOSPEL begins to shine into your heart.
You must begin to see with new eyes, "real
eyes", enlightened eyes, in order for you to
accept, consume and be consumed by
TRUTH.
REALIZE my friend, that the Bible as you
have it today, came from another language
in another time, written by men where they
were in their understanding when they wrote
it. Then on top of that, it has been translated
and mistranslated, and picked over – even
voted on - as to what you would be allowed
to read and accept as the canon of scripture
long before it ever came into your hands.
And yet you hold on to it literally because
you are afraid of this GOD called LOVE.
You must at some point realize that GOD is
not contained in a BOOK! NO BOOK
ANYWHERE can contain GOD! The book
is given - pointing, pointing, pointing the
way, UNTIL you are ready to awaken to
TRUTH. It is not the "letter of the law" that
brings LIFE, rather the SPIRIT! The SPIRIT
behind the letter(s), between the lines,
beyond the script, above the printed page. IT
is the SPIRIT which IS LIFE.
GOD IS LOVE. THAT is WHAT GOD IS.
Not a man! Not "a" being somewhere. God
is not contained in some vision of a Spirit-
being, some dream-like character that sits in
a place called heaven on a big throne-like
chair! TRUTH is not a fairy tale! GOD IS
TRUTH. GOD IS SPIRIT and LIFE and
they that worship IN TRUTH must worship
in SPIRIT – AS SPIRIT, from the point of
TRUTH. You become the praise. You
become the tithe. You become the song.
You become the gift. YOU become the ONE
you have thought you worshipped, realizing
the ONE is ALL there is. You are the
WORD! The Word became flesh and dwelt
among us. Why? To shake us and awaken us
that we might realize that the flesh and
blood can never become the WORD, but
rather I AM WHAT I HAVE ALWAYS
BEEN! GOD, THE SPIRIT WHICH IS
LIFE. LIFE, LIFE, LIFE speaking in your
heart and you know. It was never the Bible
that would set you free – BUT IT IS
26
TRUTH THAT MAKES FREE! "My sheep
hear my voice and another they will not
follow." Why? Because there is no "other"!
Of course, you don’t throw your Bible away,
but you must take what is being said to a
higher level. YOU can only do that when
you realize and recognize your ONENESS
with YOUR GOD, YOUR LIFE – that YOU
ARE LIFE. If you are hearing GOD, you
will be losing concern about a mental
foundation to support your beliefs. You’ll
stop note taking. You’ll stop trying to cram
"knowledge" between the pages of a
notebook that you hope you can take home
and memorize until somehow what you have
written will change you. You will stop
trying to make the scientific world and GOD
mesh. Truly everything you can visibly see
is a reflection of the REAL. Why try to
make "the two" mesh when if you simply
except the ONE, all flows into and out from
that ONE and there is true peace. What
appears to be "two" is ONE, the INVISIBLE
(SPIRIT) BEING VISIBLE (SPIRIT). And,
you will equally stop thinking of this GOD,
LIFE, as something "woo-woo spooky",
weird, or strange, but you will just realize
LIFE! JUST BE! JUST LIVE! LIVE, and
LIVE, and LIVE. THE TRUTH must
become your absolute and sole interest!
If you are trying to hold onto "your soul
life" you will lose it. You must release, let
go your soul life, to realize your SOLE Life.
If you are trying to continue to live the
"human life" and straddle some imaginary
fence between what your little human
personality wants and TRUTH, forget it. If
you think you can be both the HU-man - the
man hewn out of the Rock, and the ROCK
ITSELF, you are entirely mistaken. Two
women in the field, one will be taken, the
other left. Two in a bed, one taken and the
other left. Two of you: the double minded
man, unstable in all his ways, and the
spiritual part of you which makes all the
claims of wanting GOD. One of you desires
the TRUTH with all your heart, "would die
for you Lord", while the other shakes and
quakes in his little boots, afraid to venture
into the GREAT UNKNOWN. One of you
must go! One of you must die. This is "death
to self" which issues in the TRUE and
ONLY ONE I AM SELF. ONLY ONE
CAN BE LEFT! ONLY ONE. ONLY THE
ONE! For there is no "other". And there is
nothing to fear in the "death to self". GOD,
LIFE swallows up this death in victory. For
what seems like some "time" you will feel as
though you have one foot in heaven one on
earth, but the transition is made without you
doing anything, but being. Twoness fades
into nothingness, just as the train track
seems to merge on the horizon.
"My sheep hear my voice and another they
will not follow", yet we have followed
another, and another, and another. Since
there is no "other", what have we been
following, but the one whose breath is in his
nostrils, the one who is sitting in the same
boat we are, telling us what is what. Oh,
brother! Its time we see for our self! We
have been blind sheep following blind
leaders right off the face of the cliff, and
thus it appears that millions have been
buried in the ditch they fall into. IT IS "MY
SHEEP" that hear MY VOICE that do not
follow blindly and fall right into the grave.
MY SHEEP. MY, ME, I. IT IS I that IS and
there is not "another" anywhere to be found.
"I AM THE RESURRECTION AND THE
LIFE: He that believeth in ME, THOUGH
HE WERE DEAD, yet shall he live." (Jn
11:25). "Verily, verily I say unto you, If a
man keep my saying, he shall never see
27
death." (Jn 8:51). "If a man keep my saying,
he shall never taste of death." (Jn 8:52).
"And I give unto them eternal life; and they
shall never perish…" (Jn 10:28). "And
WHOSOEVER liveth and believeth in ME
shall never die. Believeth thou this?" (Jn
11:26) Who is this ME that is being spoken
of here? Is it a man with long dark curls who
walked the dusty streets of Galilee some
2000 years ago? Is it this man we call Jesus?
WHO is the ME we must believe IN? WE
must believe IN THE ONLY TRUE AND
LIVING ME, the LIFE OF ALL IN ALL.
THIS ME that I AM is the ONE YOU
MUST BELIEVE IN. Not your little
personality self, not your little ego "trying"
to be good, "trying" to be a man of faith,
"trying" to be a Christian", "trying" to be
anything, but the SELF of your self, the
TRUTH of your BEING. The LIFE YOU
ARE. Realize the "I-s" and the "MEs" of
which Jesus speaks IS the I that YOU ARE,
the I THAT I AM. If you will but realize
this to the point that you really do believe it
– then you will never die, for you will
understand that LIFE NEVER CAN SEE
DEATH, and you will realize LIFE
ABUNDANTLY, above all you could ask or
think. "Believeth thou this?"
"THOUGH HE WERE DEAD…" We have
been dead in sin and trespasses (duality of
mind), but in awakening you are dead TO
duality and ALIVE TO THE ONENESS OF
YOUR BEING. Yes, yes, yes this takes you
out of the world of illusion and imagination,
where the systems of men rule your day.
This takes you out of the world of
patriotism, politics, governments and men
scrambling for the one-up-ums of the world.
This takes you out of the caring one way or
another about what is going on "in the
world", because "this world" is not your
kingdom. IF there is no "other", then who
cares what is going on "in the world"? "I
Am the Lord, there is none else." (Is 45:5, 6,
14, 18, 22, 46:9, 47:8, 10). IF the world is in
YOU then you rule and reign your world
and there is nothing there to defile nor work
abomination, nor make a lie. It is only
"without" that dogs can be found, and
sorcerers and whoremongers, and murders,
and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and
maketh a lie. (Rev 21:27, 22:14-15). But
when your "within" becomes your
"without", then in ONENESS there is only
to be found the PURITY OF LIFE in
ABUNDANCE.
GOD is not a God of the dead, but of the
living, for ALL LIVE UNTO HIM! ALL are
truly ALIVE IN GOD, and are GOD
LIVING, therefore CANNOT DIE. The
shrubbery I have cut back in my yard is
lying dead and dying apart from the root
system to which they were attached. Apart
from the VINE – "I AM the VINE", we are
dead. We have only to realize our
ONENESS with GOD, GOD BEING US,
GOD, LIFE BEING, that we remember our
TRUE LIFE, LIFE which can never die. "I
am the vine, you are the branches: he that
abideth in me and I in him, the same
bringeth forth much fruit: for without ME
you can DO NOTHING". I AM THE VINE,
YOU ARE THE BRANCHES. I AM THE
VINE, YOU ARE THE BRANCHES. I AM
THE VINE, YOU ARE THE BRANCHES!
SAME VINE!!! Hello! Though you have
thought you were separate from LIFE, GOD,
you simply cannot be. If you think that, the
mere thought of it is death and you are dead
already, not "going to die someday".
REALIZE your ONENESS with the VINE.
Go out in your yard. Look at a vine you
have growing there, or look at that
28
wonderful tree, or the shrub, and realize that
if you cut off one of the branches that
branch will shrivel up and die. Are you ONE
with the FATHER (CONSCIOUSNESS) or
are you UN-conscious to the TRUTH.
Are you separate from the ONE? GOD?
LIFE? Are you? If so, then, where are you?
What are you? Answer for your own self.
BY GOD ANSWER!
"I AND MY FATHER (VINE, LIFE,
CONSCIOUSNESS) ARE ONE!"
"I am the vine, you are the branches: he that
abideth (LIVES) IN "ME", the ME of your
TRUE SELF, LIFE, BEING, and I IN HIM
– WE ARE ONE – the SAME bringeth,
THE SAME, THE SAME – ONE AND
THE SAME – bringeth forth much fruit:
FOR WITHOUT ME you CAN DO
NOTHING!!!"
Realize that "I", I – MY TRUE SELF,
MIND, has brought forth a body, a visible
form, called "Jane", or whatever name you
call your body-thing-form-idea. I have
brought it forth to present this very TRUTH
to you that you might know LIFE! That you
might awaken to the REALITY of
ABUNDANT LIFE. I present MY SELF as
a body – person – form – making MY SELF
visible to you, until we all come to a
knowledge of the TRUTH.
I will always have form, making the
Invisible-Visible, for the Visible is simply
GOD seeing GOD. I – MIND will always
have ideas – things – because that is what
MIND does, IS, but the form you right now
"think" of as "you" will change, even as it
has changed many times already. You once
thought you were a 3-year old form. You
once thought you had a teenaged body. You
once thought you were young, tall, fat,
skinny, brown, white, yellow, red. You once
thought you were a product of human
parents with inherited physical traits, and
you thought all this was taking place in
"time", but my friend, the "interpretation" of
this thing-world-body-form IS the dream
world of thought, THE LIE we have bought
and tried so desperately to live.
Does it make sense that millions, billions
have lived never having had the privilege of
hearing about Jesus Christ, and a GOD,
WHICH IS LOVE, would cast his creation
into eternal hell? No! We cast our self into
one sort of hell or another by believing "the
lie". Don’t tell me you are a faith man and
yet are afraid to question! Faith and fear
don’t work together. Fear is faith perverted.
GOD will not strike you with lightening!
God will not zap you if you question.
Scripture says, "Come let us reason
together", and "Prove me now herewith and
see if I will not open the windows of heaven
and pour you out a blessing so great you will
not even be able to receive it". "I COME TO
GIVE YOU LIFE, AND THAT MORE
ABUNDANTLY". "I" COME! It is the "I"
of you, the I that is your TRUE I-dentity,
that comes and is come in this moment
speaking words of LIFE to you. Reject me
and you reject MY FATHER. You reject the
GOD-CONSCIOUSNESS! You reject LIFE.
Not only DOES GOD PROVIDE, but GOD
IS PROVISION! SUBSTANCE! The
provision for all things is YOUR VERY
TRUE AND LIVING SELF! There is a
"surrendering all" that must take place of
your "little self", in order to realize LIFE
ABUNDANTLY. You must truly cast the
care of ALL on THE ONE I AM! ALL, not
some, ALL. Only then will you prove what
you cannot prove. Only then will you know
29
TRUTH, not "about" truth. Stop the
pretense. Stop saying one thing and living
another, talking about TRUTH, but living
the LIE!
I cannot tell you what TRUTH IS, but if you
desire TRUTH, if you can hear, if you are
listening, you will hear it and recognize it in
your own heart as you continue to read and
do yourself a favor and reread. As I share
with you, I am not putting myself above you
in any way, because remember, there is no
"you and me". We are ONE, the SELF-
SAME "I" appearing as everything and
everyone. No one can be taught TRUTH,
but hearing IT, and hearing it repeatedly in
various ways will begin to help you recall
something you already know.
I am no different than you are. I have no
degrees in theology or philosophy, but I
have the same credentials as you. My
credentials are established on a need to
know basis! Circumstances forced me to my
knees, crying out for the TRUTH,
disappointed by "life" as I had believed it to
be. Disappointed with everything "man" had
told me about it, disappointed with
"abundant life" being an illusive butterfly,
disappointed with religious claims of health,
wealth, peace and joy. "Fear not" meant
nothing to me when something came into
my field of vision, seeming larger than life,
causing me to fear. "My peace I give to
you", meant nothing to me when the rubber
met the road after Sunday’s joyous meetings
faded into Monday’s reality. "My God shall
supply all your needs…" was as frustrating
as any words I could imagine, when bills
came and I could see nothing in the till to
pay them with.
It is not enough for me to hear of the
experience of the mountain climber, to stand
on the precipice and peer over the side and
talk "about" descending and ascending, and
then go about my everyday business telling
every one how wonderful mountain
climbing is, if I have never gone over the
edge myself. The truth of what the Instructor
is saying must become my experience for it
to be REAL to me. I must BECOME the
mountain climber to really know what I am
talking about. Yet, there appear to be many
that go around daily talking "about"
TRUTH, having never realized their
ONENESSS with IT. These are speaking
from someone else’s idea or opinion, with
no true knowledge of their own. I’m not
impressed, are you? If they haven’t TRULY
walked or "hung" in a place between heaven
and earth then I don’t need their telling me
how it is done. It is not their words I want to
hear when my life depends upon it! It IS
their LIFE that IS the proof that IT can be
done and that THE TRUTH has not hurt
them, but rather has brought them back to
the top! TRUTH must become yours! Buy
the TRUTH and sell it not! OWN IT.
TRUTH can only be purchased with your
life: a death to your opinions, emotions,
beliefs, thoughts, judgments, and all
teaching. "This" is death to "self". This is
the only way you will have something no
man can take from you. This is the only way
you can know ABUNDANT LIFE, LIFE IN
ABUNDANCE.
TRUTH = FREEDOM
TRUTH IS CHANGELESS. Regardless of
what is "believed" to be true – regardless
how many people say something is true,
regardless what person-ality it is that is
stating something as being true, regardless
how well "educated" the one declaring it, if
it can change - it is not TRUTH. Let this be
the criteria for establishing whether it is
30
TRUTH or simply something considered to
be "true": If it can change, if it can be
altered, if it has not always been and will not
always be - it is NOT TRUTH, LIFE, GOD.
What is "true" to one may not be true to
what appears to be "another", therefore,
what is considered to be "true" and Truth
can, "in thinking", be two different things.
Yet only TRUTH is REALITY, only
TRUTH has no competition, no counterpart,
no contradiction - and no argument can be
made against IT. In REALITY, there is not
that which is "true" and TRUTH. In fact,
ONLY TRUTH IS. "And you shall know the
TRUTH and the TRUTH shall MAKE you
free." (Jn 8:32).
Okay, lets’ talk first about what you become
free from. You actually become free from all
that is attached to "this world". You realize
freedom from restriction and limitation. You
are free from bondages; those things which
rule you because you are not operating out
of the little personality anymore, which
thinks it can be manipulated, controlled, or
held prisoner to anything or thinking. You
are set free from addictions and
dependencies. You are free from
intimidation, cowardice, and timidity. You
are released from all prejudice. You are free
from religious laws and commandments,
because as has been so appropriately said,
"The ten commandments become ten
promises". You become the law, the law of
the Spirit of LIFE. You become free from a
"natural lineage". Jesus said, "Call no man
on earth your father", therefore without a
natural heritage/parentage and "ancestors",
you have no need to be concerned about
having "inherited" such things as "family
curses", physical problems, mental
problems, or any so-called problem or
disease. You become free from illness,
sickness, disease that is not "family related"
as well. You just stop being sick, stop
"getting" anything, stop feeling anyway at
all really, except well, perfect, sound. Your
body no longer fools you. YOU, your TRUE
SELF, is not sick, has never been sick, will
never be sick, cannot be sick. GOD IS ALL!
LIFE IS ALL, and LIFE, GOD is not sick!
Illness, after all, is only a belief that one can
be ill, and a "belief" has no substance, no
foundation, nothing to sustain it but
"thought". There is ONLY ONE POWER,
ONLY ONE. Know that sickness, disease,
pain, or merely a symptom, is only as old as
your last thought about it. The moment you
take the thought of it away, it disappears. If
you realize the "UN-reality" of it, and turn
from it to TRUTH, it will disintegrate,
because it hasn’t a leg to stand on. Whatever
it appears to be is only viable so long as you
give it thought. "Thought" alone sustains
what appears to be a symptom, illness or
disease. That is why Jesus said, "Take no
thought". Take the thought away and the
idea of it will fall completely apart. Only if
you feed the "problem" by taking thought
can it appear to continue, because it is only
going on in your thinking, and so long as it
is being fed with attention, it will appear to
be something real. Stop giving it any
attention and it will simply drop out of sight
as out of mind, and it will seem as if the
body has healed itself, when what is actually
happening is LIFE.
In the movie, "The Beautiful Mind", the
illusion seemed to be the reality. It was even
difficult for the audience to tell what was
real and what was not. As the thought was
taken from the illusion the illusion began to
fade. When what appeared to be real was
recognized for what it was it dropped out of
sight. Even if you have to say to a symptom,
31
"That’s not real", that which appears will
simply dissipate as the flimsy thought drops
like cob webs in the rain.
Focus not on a problem, but focus on the
TRUTH and see the salvation of the Lord, or
Law of the Spirit! The moment we rise and
walk, the human condition, dream world,
illusion, experience, whatever! is over!
Poof! Actually it never was, except that we
took thought about it.
This is only possible however, when you
really realize the TRUTH of YOUR LIFE,
YOUR TRUE LIFE, THE TRUE SELF
THAT YOU ARE. In the absolute REAL-
ization of TRUTH, the understanding that
GOD IS ALL and that GOD IS NOT SICK,
the whole "idea", whether it be called a
headache or cancer, will vanish! Oh, perhaps
for some "time" it may appear to "be", but it
is nothing and has no power. GOD IS THE
ONLY POWER. THERE IS ONLY ONE
POWER. Once that knowledge is
established, truly established, then the one
who would otherwise be succumbing to the
lie, finds himself set free into TRUTH.
You, as you have thought yourself to be,
does not, nor ever will have the faith to
overcome what "appears" to you to be true.
It is only the TRUTH that sets free, and the
TRUTH IS WHAT YOU TRULY ARE!
Say this: "I AM THE WAY, THE TRUTH,
THE LIFE." Say it, because what is true for
Jesus, is true for you. "I and my Father are
ONE." "I" and my CONCSCIOUS
AWARENESS are ONE. When you realize
IT, you begin to make the recognition, and
confirm it with your words. You will at the
same time begin a transformation which is
beyond what your little mind, so-called –
can imagine. The caterpillar you have been,
crawling through life one inch at a time, is
apprehended right in the midst of his
caterpillar life, and brought into the
AWARENESS of LIFE, transforming his
whole way of seeing everything, not to
mention the body he has seen and thought to
be himself. Metamorphosis takes place right
there while you are just hanging out on the
limb as usual, and suddenly, it seems, you
are not the caterpillar any longer, rather you
are this incredible new creature in Light that
is UNDIMENSIONAL, UNRESTRICTED,
UNLIMITED, LIBERATED into THE
REALITY OF YOUR TRUE IDENTITY.
There must be a complete change of venue!
This is not just changing your mind about
something, but a COMPLETE CHANGE
OF EVERYTHING, TOTALLY,
TRANSFORMING YOU WHOLLY. It
takes an awakening to realize TRUTH, in
order to be able to see the NOTHINGNESS
OF NOTHING.
Do you worry about "epizooty"? That is a
fictional funny word which I have heard
used for some imaginary disease that no one
has ever had. I bet you have never heard it
and certainly never worried about having
epizooty. Makes me laugh just to say it.
Cancer, diabetes, Alzheimer’s are no more
real than epizooty. We have simply believed
these names to be real and therefore we have
believed these "things" to have some power
of their own. But that’s the "human
experience", making up things as we go
along and naming all that we make up.
REALIZE THIS: THERE IS ONLY ONE
POWER: GOD, LIFE, LOVE, LIGHT,
REALITY, MIND, TRUTH, WHATEVER
YOU CALL IT - IT IS THE ONLY
POWER! There is no other name under
heaven by which you can be sunk or saved!
There is no other name under heaven -
32
period. There is no other nature than the
NATURE of the TRUTH. There is no other
being than the ONE BEING. There is no
other POWER than the ONE POWER.
There is no other mind than the ONE
MIND. Anything that claims to be - is a
fallacy, a fictitious story being told, i.e. a
LIE. If you buy the lie, you lay claim to the
name, because you believe it to be real, and
in "this world", it is.
Know this: There is "my world" and "this
world". "My world is my kingdom", where I
rule and reign, and "my kingdom" is not of
"this world". "My world" is that which I
come to see and realize as I move out of
"this world". It is the place where Jesus
prayed that of all which had been given him,
none would be lost. All in "my world" will
not be lost in their thinking, which is the
only place one can be lost, but rather all who
are truly in "my world" will see the Light.
They may sit in gross darkness, but they will
see the LIGHT I AM. They may not
recognize What exactly they have seen, but
they will see. All who were in Jesus’ world
saw, but not all knew What they were
seeing. When all have seen the LIGHT, then
the so-called "outward" expression known
as Jane will disappear, for it will no longer
be needed. No one can take "my life" from
me. I lay it down and take it up at will. I
have taken the expression called Jane for the
time being, and you have taken the
expression called whatever your name may
be, but Christ, or THE LIGHT, is my life.
(Col 3:4, Jn 8:12). It is not me, Jane, that
lives but Christ. (Phil. 1:21). You think its
"Jane", until you see! The name is only
necessary in a world of illusion, until the
illusion is dispelled. I will always have
expression. After the crucifixion Jesus
showed us that indeed whenever an
expression is needed, and in whatever way it
is needed, it comes. I will still be as aware as
I have ever been, but the way I present my
SELF will not be the same, anymore than it
is necessary for me now to be presented as a
3 year old. The form changes, "transformed
through the renewing of your mind", but the
REALITY stays the same ALWAYS.
"My world" is real to me this moment.
There is no past nor future world. There is
only THIS MOMENT. Nothing is "going to
happen". "It is finished". All that is ever
going to be has already happened. "The
thing that has been, it is that which shall be;
and that which is done is that which shall be
done: and there is no new thing under the
sun." (Ecc 1:9). "That which has been is
NOW; and that which is to be has already
been; and God requireth that which is past".
(Ecc 3:15). So – since that which is going to
be IS ALREADY, what are you going to
do? Its all been done, set in concrete,
finished! IT is a completed work NOW. So
how are you going to do anything about
anything? LIFE is all there is. To accept
anything else is to dream on. CHRIST HAS
COME! LIFE IS PRESENTLY PRESENT.
The little ego is not going to make anything
happen. There is nothing new to report. All
you can do is RECOGNIZE THAT WHICH
IS!
Don’t deny anything. You cannot deny
nothing. To deny something makes that
seem real to you. Recognize ONLY
TRUTH. ACCEPT ONLY THE TRUTH
and there will be nothing to deny, treat, or
fight. DETERMINE IN YOUR HEART "I
WILL STAND ON THE TRUTH, NO
MATTER WHAT anything LOOKS OR
SOUNDS LIKE. ONLY THE TRUTH IS
TRUE". Let TRUTH be your focus. GOD,
LIFE, IS ALL.
33
There are those who have a problem with
the absoluteness of simply saying "GOD IS
ALL", but GOD IS ABSOLUTELY ALL,
so let them deal with that.
IF you truly recognize TRUTH, you will not
DENY anything, you will simply know
TRUTH. You recognize ONLY ONE
POWER, OMNIPOTENCE: GOD. In
recognizing only GOD, GOOD, you know
that anything that appears to not be GOOD
is not, except in "your mind", and that what
appears to be, is only "there" until you come
to a knowledge of the TRUTH, and is, in
fact, the very thing propelling you in the
right direction. It depends upon your point
of view. The stinger on the end of the bee is
forgotten in the eating of sweet honey. The
irritating grain of sand which was the reason
behind the production of the jewel within, is
seldom remembered when the pearl of great
price is pulled from the oyster. The rain
never stops the sun from shining on, no
matter how terrific the storm appears from
the ground. Take off in an airplane under a
storm cover and rise above into a glorious
blue sky which sits on a cloudy white carpet,
where no storm is possible. Are you on the
ground looking up and out, or above where
the sun is shining gloriously? It all depends
upon your point of view. Are you looking up
from death, or down from Heaven? While
one might be focusing on the storm,
shrinking in fear, another is ONLY
MINDFUL of the LIGHT still shining in
REALITY, and worries not about the
passing storm. Rising above it all into the
REALM of REALITY, there is never
anything to fear, worry about or take thought
of. It is finished!
Never start with a "problem", or "the
symptom". Judge NOT by appearances, but
by righteous judgment ONLY. What is
"righteous judgment"? It is
RECOGNIZING, REALIZING the TRUTH,
refusing to believe, consider, accept
anything else: knowing that anything other
than the TRUTH is a lie, and of no
consequence to TRUTH. START WITH
TRUTH, STAY WITH TRUTH.
Remember your body is an idea in GOD:
Mind, not lower case "m", but upper case
"M". Not what you have called "my mind",
yet it is your ACTUAL MIND, but no
longer in confusion, no longer double-
minded, no longer enshrouded in darkness
(ignorance). THERE IS ONLY ONE MIND.
Your body is THE VISIBLE EXPRESSION
OF THE INVISIBLE GOD. It is LIFE
visible. It is the intangible being tangible.
How could GOD, GOODNESS, ALLNESS,
WHOLENESS, LIFE bring forth an
EXPRESSION of ITSELF and then THIS
EXPRESSION be ill? That is "the lie", "the
likeness and image creation", "the dream",
"the illusion". It is the "proverbial fruit"
taken from the tree (or mind, or thinking) of
the knowledge of good and evil. It is simply
double-mindedness - thinking that while
saying, "GOD IS ALL", out of one side of
the mouth, we can get away with saying that
there is something besides GOD
(WHOLENESS, PERFECTION, LIFE) out
the other side of the mouth. This thinking
DENIES GOD IS ALL, reports that there is
something else, and is the anti-Christ that is
"in the world".
Sickness and disease exists only in a world
of belief - the belief being that: you live in a
physical body, were born, are subject to
disease, break down, deterioration, and will
die, that there are two of anything; that the
opposites, the tragedies, the nightly news is
true. Belief that there is something "out
34
there", or "over there", that all that you have
been taught is all there is, that you function
out of your mind located somehow in a
brain, that you cannot not die, that you
cannot not take thought, that the many
voices you have been listening to - speak
truth, that there is a mixture of the truth and
fiction and you have to decide which one to
believe, that there is in reality evil, bad,
wrong, that you have a past and a future,
that you can do anything about either, that
you can do anything about anything, that
you can make anything happen that is not
already in the finished work, that the body
you claim to occupy is something other than
an idea in MIND, GOD. That there is a
natural, physical, mortal man, living in a
natural, physical, material world, that history
really happened, that memories recall
something that was real, that there are
people on planet earth living in an imperfect
world, that religion is this, that or the other.
That there is a literal devil and demons that
lurk about waiting to devour you, as well as
monsters in your closet, or in your world,
waiting to come through your windows,
ready to strike at any minute; that there is
disease and plagues, hurricanes, tornados,
tsunamis, or other "natural disasters", which
you call "acts of God". That there is inner
space and outer space; that there are stars,
moons, suns, planets and galaxies beyond
what you can see "out there". That your
body has systems, functions, and blood
running through veins, that your heart beats
as an individual organ in an individual flesh
and blood composition. That you came from
egg and sperm and will someday be actually
"laid to rest" in a grave in the ground, that
you have ancestors who lived "way back
when", that all is not happening in this ONE
ETERNAL MOMENT, that GOD is not all.
That LIFE has no face, that Light is not a
BEING, that your beliefs matter one whit! It
is all a belief in the "this world" that Jesus
said he was not a part of, yet you insist is
real. And we "believe" the things we believe
so strongly that we deny the TRUTH at
every turn.
When did the garden of Eden experience
take place? NOW, the very moment you
accept the lie, believe any of the things
above, plus a myriad of other things you will
surely want to ask and maybe even argue
about, UNTIL the TRUTH OVERTAKES
YOU. Consider this very important TRUTH:
"I come at a MOMENT WHEN you THINK
NOT!"
Well, if GOD is ALL, and TRULY GOD IS
ALL, and GOD IS PERFECT, then where in
PERFECT can you find imperfection? You
cannot, except in your wee little mind,
which is really no mind at all, but if you
believe it, and "take thought" about it, you
can own it, whatever it is. If you go to the
physicians, they will support your belief in
it. They will run the tests, do the x-rays, and
give you pictures and all the evidence you
want or need to support that sure’nough you
do have it, whatever in the world you think
it is. Why? Because they are "in the world
and of the world", operating under "the
wisdom of this world", which is foolishness
to God. If you believe these things are real,
and you accept the wisdom of these
educated physicians you believe in them too
and give them power as well by your belief,
or you wouldn’t even be there talking to
them, listening to them, buying the lie. "The
wisdom of this world is foolishness with
God… The Lord knoweth the thoughts of
the wise, that they are vain." (I Cor 3:19-20).
And yet, so long as anyone believes that
there are "wise" physicians who know
something, something other than LIFE,
35
PERFECTION, WHOLENESS, GOD, they
will be there to confirm the lie for you and
help you stay in the caterpillar state.
No matter what the "problem", the "trouble",
the "disease", the "case", it is over with your
last thought about it. When the thought
about it is let go the appearance of it will go
as well. The moment you are no longer
conscious of something it disappears. There
is no more manifestation of it.
REALIZING I AM ONE WITH GOD, I
drop all thought of anything that is not
TRUTH. Only THAT WHICH IS in this
ONE ETERNAL MOMENT is of any
consequence whatsoever. BE HERE, NOW.
Jesus said, HEAVEN IS AT HAND, in
other words, HERE AND NOW, but have
we accepted it to be so? No. So long as we
consider ourselves to be human, we cannot.
What is the "caterpillar" stage/state? It is
walking about in the thinking that "I am just
a worm/caterpillar", virtually the same as the
"serpent". We can say - and even sing about
- how we are the sons, we are the
righteousness of God in Christ, we are the
light of the world, we are this, we are that,
while still crawling. We can even sing, "I’ll
fly away", and still keep crawling. But you
may begin RIGHT THIS MOMENT to
recognize TRUTH, and walk right through
what you are going through and out the
other side of it! Or you may even come to
your senses right NOW in the midst of the
appearance of whatever, take up your bed,
rise and walk, realizing the REALITY OF
YOUR BEING - and the "thought" of
whatever it is you have believed you have -
will dissipate, along with the idea of your
little self, and the world as you have known
it. You might right this MOMENT walk
right out into TRUTH and let the lie drop
behind you. The transformation may begin
to take place in you and the TRUTH may
dawn on you and you may actually go
through this incredible metamorphosis from
caterpillar to butterfly.
Jesus proved the absolute nothingness of
illness, paralysis, disease and death.
Why don’t we believe Jesus’ words?
Because we are blinded by the mystification
of the lie. Jesus said, "Take no thought", and
we read it and go on to read the next line
and the next, and immediately forget what
was said. Not only do we forget, but we
simply dismiss the ABSOLUTE
IMPERATIVE COMMAND and consider it
a mere suggestion that we can take or leave.
TAKE NO THOUGHT, is not a suggestion.
It is said with all the POWER of the
UNIVERSE, via the ONLY POWER
THERE IS! Take no thought about it! Oh, if
you can hear this NOW!
Oh, you say, "But that was then and this is
now", and "that was Jesus and…", and yet
you say: "Jesus is the same yesterday, today
and forever", and "With God all things are
possible". Well, is Jesus the same yesterday,
today and forever? Is that TRUTH or not?
You answer. Are ALL THINGS possible
with God or not? You answer. And KNOW
THIS: There is no "then and now". There is
only NOW, only this ONE glorious eternal
MOMENT, in which everything happens
that has ever happened, and in this moment
everything that will ever happen IS. ALL IS
HERE AND NOW.
Satan, Lucifer, the devil, the anti-Christ, the
caterpillar, the worm, the serpent, the carnal
mind, the prodigal son, Adam, the "human
thought", "human being", "human
reasoning", "man", "the wisdom of man",
36
"all teaching – the doctrines of men",
"children of the flesh", "the man whose
breath is in his nostrils", "the accuser of the
brethren", Esau, Jacob, duality, double-
mindedness, "the man of sin", "the son of
perdition", "the liar", evil, and all "beliefs",
death– all represent the same thing. Thus
TRUTH gives you freedom from thinking
there is some "being" "out there" that is a
threat to you, that has a power or is a power,
that is in some eternal wrestling match with
God. The thinking, or lie, which we have
adopted as our truth, is that Satan, or man, is
reality. There is no man in REALITY, no
devil, no prodigal, no human, no "other
mind", no death. THERE is only GOD,
LIFE, LOVE, TRUTH BEING.
Therefore, TRUTH gives you freedom from
fear. If you will turn to the TRUTH, and
remind yourself of TRUTH in every
situation, you will find that you will begin to
"fear not". For the "things of this world" will
lose their hold on you. You will forsake all -
all teaching, all past thought about it, all
belief you have had toward it, and just rise
and walk, stretch forth your hand, kick up
your heels, laugh at the silliness of thinking
there could be anything besides LIFE –
GOD - and you will leave your troubles
behind you, and put on a happy face - as you
step into the LIGHT. "Nothing shall by any
means hurt you".
So, NOW - arise, shine, for thy light has
come. The glory of the Lord is risen upon
you, IF you can hear it. If you can only hear
the SPIRIT, the TRUE and ONLY LIVING
ONE: YOUR LIFE, THE REAL YOU
speaking.
Take this KEY and walk free. LIVE! You’ll
not die! GOD IS ALL and GOD IS LIFE.
YOU, BEING LIFE, or LIFE BEING cannot
die. You will change forms, you already
have many times, but you will not die. Jesus
said he came to give us "EVERLASTING
LIFE", not life and then death and then life,
but LIFE that continues right on, never
dropping a stitch, never missing a beat,
never losing rhythm.
"Blessed are the pure in heart, for THEY
SHALL SEE GOD"! This is one of the
mysteries of the kingdom. There is no "man"
in REALITY, there is ONLY GOD BEING,
ONLY ONE MIND - and what you think of
as man is SPIRIT given form. The ideas that
are called "bodies" really are Expressions of
the ONE I AM, or more accurately put, THE
EXPRESSION OF THE ONE, or THE ONE
EXPRESSING AS…whatever is visibly
present.
THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS ALL THERE
IS! SPIRIT IS ALL THERE IS. HEAVEN
IS ALL THERE IS. No matter that you
think there is a spirit world and a natural
world. We have believed a lot of things to be
true that are in no way related to TRUTH. I
tell you this, because I am giving you LIFE.
What I am speaking to you about will bring
to you the REALIZATION of LIFE
UNCEASING! EVERLASTING. And it is
not new, it is what Jesus told us about, but
we did not hear.
We heard, but we did not hear. We have had
ears, but heard not. We assumed that, just as
in the case of Lazarus, sure there will be a
resurrection day sometime, sometime after
we die. NO, NO, NO. A thousand times NO!
Come out of the dream world. Come up into
the SPIRIT. Rise and walk right out of the
world of belief, right out of what you have
only thought to be true. Lots of things have
been thought to be true that are not TRUTH.
37
That is why we are told to "THINK NOT".
All that is required is RECOGNITION.
Sickness and/or disease cannot "strike you".
You have to ACCEPT something as being
so. Disease has no power, is no power. Even
what you think of as death has no power.
THERE is ONLY ONE POWER: LIFE.
Nothing has any power except that which
we give it through our thought about it, by
what we "think". If we consider it to be real
we can own it. When we accept something
as being anything we can make that thing
real to us. If, as I used the prior example, we
were told there was really a disease called
"epizooty" we might worry about having it,
fear it could come upon us, and if we were
taught to look for certain symptoms that
come with epizooty we might begin to think
we have it if we were to imagine we have
those particular symptoms. But you are not
worried about epizooty or any symptoms
associated with such a disease, because you
do not believe it is anything. It is the same
with any other so-called "disease". Only if
you believe it to be something will you even
be able to manifest symptoms of it. You
laugh about "epizooty", but you don’t laugh
about cancer, why? Because you "believe"
in it.
At one point I was working in an office right
next to a girl who came in one morning with
her eyes watering profusely, all red and very
sickly looking. She said she had "pink eye".
I mentioned to my superior that I was
"trusting" that I would not get "pink eye"
sitting in the adjoining desk to this person.
My boss-lady, who at least had enough
understanding to begin to correct my
thinking on the subject, said to me, "That is
her disease, not yours. Don’t try to own her
disease". I caught what she was saying, and
it resonated TRUTH to me, therefore I never
got "pink eye".
You might ask, "How then, if sickness,
disease, fear comes upon me as a result of
my thinking I am a human being, can I begin
to think clearly? How then do I begin to
think constantly: TRUTH? How then do I
merge with TRUTH, so that I ONLY realize
the ONE MIND, instead of thinking there
are two minds: mine and God’s?"
"Awake thou that sleepest, and ARISE
FROM THE DEAD, and Christ shall give
thee light." (Eph 5:14. "I am the resurrection
and the life; he that believeth in me,
THOUGH HE WERE DEAD, yet shall he
live." Hello… though he were dead. We are
either dead in sin (duality) and trespasses or
dead TO sin and trespasses. We are either
dead in duality or dead to duality. We are
either living between the parentheses
believing "I am only human", or we realize
"this world" is only in your thinking and the
REALITY is that GOD IS ALL: THE
WHOLE. This little parenthesis, or "this
prodigal mind", or "this world" can be rolled
up like a scroll, and is in fact, being burned
up by the ALL CONSUMING FIRE, GOD,
MIND consuming all the "thought" of being
human - separated from the ONLY LIFE
THERE IS. So as by fire, "this world" -
which we think we are in and of until
TRUTH comes - is melted away, and the
elements, or elemental thinking of it.
The TRUTH makes you free "of it", since it
is merely one belief after another. Anything
you "believe", religious or not, is this world.
Once truly born again, into the REALITY of
CONSCIOUS AWARENESS, once the
merge with TRUTH is a present reality, you
no longer "believe" – you know! And "this
world" is over for you, except that you are
38
presented as a "body", a living sacrifice,
visibly visible to it, until your world has
seen the LIGHT.
Let go my ego!
How did "this world" begin for you in the
first place? You lost sight of the TRUTH.
The lamp of God went out in the temple,
your eyes began to wax dim and you could
not see. (I Sam 3:1-3). What was TRUTH
became vague, and what you considered to
be true you built upon and established as
"this world", and you have considered it to
be a reality for some time now.
According to history, there was a time when
it was accepted as TRUTH that the world
was flat. Then it was taught that: "Columbus
sailed the ocean blue" and declared that a
sailing vessel would not come to an edge
and fall off of a flat world after all, because
instead the world was "round". Since then
Science has taught that the world is more
spherical, or even egg-shaped, but definitely
not flat. TRUTH did not change in the midst
of all these speculations, rather what was
considered to be "true" changed. This is
simply an illustration of how what is
considered to be true – or a belief - and
TRUTH can be two different things, not to
state anything in regards to a world being
round, flat, or spherical in TRUTH.
Then we begin to think of our self as being
contained in a body, which lives in a house,
in a country, on a planet, one among nine, in
a solar system, etc. etc. etc. , because we are
taught these things, educated by men
wandering around in the dark calling it light,
because they have no light in them (John
11:10). We are taught this and accept it from
"the beginning", the beginning of "our life",
the beginning of "this world". Thus the liar
(the human way of thinking which believes
it is something separate from God) and the
father of it (the lie), has begun to speak and
we listen. But who told you? Who told you
these things are so? If God has not said it, it
is merely belief, the same as a lie/the lie.
You have dreamed the dream for just a little
while, but since time is no more in God, you
have lost nothing. Wake up. Get up. Take up
your bed and walk.
When you REALIZE TRUTH, you
REALIZE the ONENESS OF ALL. GOD IS
ALL. I will say it until everyone in my
world has heard it at least once. GOD IS
ALL. There are no bad guys! There are no
terrorists, except in your thinking that there
is. There is no enemy "out there" or "over
there". In fact, there is no "out there". There
is ONLY ONE, THE ONE BEING, RIGHT
HERE, NOW, IN THIS MOMENT! THAT
IS ALL. There is ONLY ONE LIFE. There
is ONLY ONE BEING. There is ONLY
ONE POWER. There is only ONE MIND,
but just like a radio when it gets just shy of
its signal, your thinking becomes garbled,
fuzzy, and distorted when you turn away
from TRUTH and listen to the voices of
"this world", which are nothing in Reality,
merely the static between stations, so to
speak. If you have been listening to anything
other than TRUTH, and do not realize it as
fantasy, it is as though you have been
between stations trying to make sense out of
the mass of confused sounds and voices
coming over the air waves. Nothing is clear.
So you pick up the beginning of a
conversation in one thought and try to attach
the end of another conversation to it. It is all
just a lot of garbled mumbling, "BABEL",
thus the tower stands in the way of your
being able to hear the TRUTH, and see the
TRUTH clearly.
39
When you get tuned in at just the right
frequency you will be awakened. The
TRUTH dawns on you that "I", GOD
created all and created all very good. It is a
done deal, so you know that you have
nothing to fear. You have no one to fear,
because in REALITY there is only THE
ONE. There is no enemy here. There is no
devil, no demons, no satanic figure, no
boogie man, not even any "real" men that
can do you any harm, for there is ONLY
THE ONE, and THIS ONE IS GOD, IS
LIFE, IS LOVE, IS JOY, IS PEACE, and IS
OMNIPRESENT! There are no ghosts, no
goblins, no spooks, no monsters in the
closet, and there is nothing that can harm
you, nothing that can take your LIFE. Since
there is only ONE POWER, and this
POWER IS LOVE, then there truly is
NOTHING that can harm you. The dream is
over now. The morning sun is shining in the
window of your soul. This is for whosoever
will. Will what? Surrender ALL: all your
thinking about it, all "your thinking" period,
all your wants, wishes, desires, education,
imagination, opinions, "life" as you have
known it. In surrendering all, you receive
ALL, all that IS REAL, all that IS LIFE,
ALL that you can ever imagine, above all
you can think or desire.
All has already been done that is ever going
to be. It is all there awaiting your
recognition of it. ALL is in the NOW. The
moment you want something, or even
continue to think you "need" something for
a while, you will know that it is there
awaiting your recognition of it. It is just
waiting your desire for it to come into
visible form. There is no waiting for it. ALL
IS NOW. It may seem like a little wait
sometimes, but whatever it is, it will be on
time.
Fear not. Even when you may appear to
stand in the midst of whatever storm
presents itself to you, be it the appearance of
sickness, lack or whatever, simply
RECOGNIZE THE TRUTH. Speak "Peace
be still" and the storm "within you" will
cease. The winds of indecision will calm.
The gale force of fear will dissipate. The
gusts of anxiety will settle down until they
are gone altogether. The realization of the
MIGHTY WIND, and the CONSUMING
FIRE, and the THUNDER will be seen and
known for what they are: GOD, YOU, LIFE,
blowing through the belief systems in your
mind, consuming every thought that is not
TRUTH, thundering TRUTH, TRUTH,
TRUTH, UNTIL YOU HEAR and
BECOME THE TRUTH, UNTIL YOU
REALIZE your ONENESS WITH ALL
THAT IS, UNTIL YOU STAND AND
SAY, "I AM THE WAY, THE TRUTH,
AND THE LIFE! I AM!".
There is only one POWER, and sickness,
disease, the terrorist, plague, famine,
deprivation, tornados, hurricanes, droughts,
and deluges are not IT. Governmental
"power" is not IT. Bombs, guns, missiles,
weapons of mass destruction are not IT.
Men from outer space or men from inner
space are not IT. Cultural beliefs are not IT.
Religions are not IT. These things are all
only found in the unhallowed halls of the
mind of man, and he is not IT. THERE IS
ONLY ONE POWER, OMNIPOTENT,
OMNIPRESENT, OMNISCIENT,
OMNIACTIVE. LIFE IS IT! Pure and
simple.
So, fear not, for the LIFE that is LIVING
AS YOU - IS IT, and you are already more
familiar with IT than you know. The LIFE
you have always known IS IT. The LIFE
you have been viewing all "this" from IS IT.
40
The ONE watching the story on the screen
of "your life" IS IT. The ONE now hearing
what is being said here IS IT. The ONE that
reads these words IS IT. The ONE that
writes these words IS IT. The ONE that just
breathed that breath IS IT. The ONE that
just smiled that smile IS IT. The ONE that
just acknowledged TRUTH as the SOLE
ONE I AM IS IT. Turn from the lie and
focus solely on the TRUTH, the I AM
THAT I AM. There is no other.
The man who "thinks" he was born of
natural parents, has a natural heritage and a
body that is real in which he lives for so
many years and then dies and leaves, is the
man whose breath is in his nostrils, the man
whose days are few and full of trouble. He is
like a flower that opens in the morning, but
before the day is over is mowed down. His
life is but a shadow passing swiftly "in
time". His days are numbered. He will lie
down at his appointed time and die, because
that is what he believes and thus he will
fulfill his own prophecy. He will not awaken
UNTIL HIS TIME. He will continue to
dream and dream and dream UNTIL it is
time to awaken. (Job 14:11-12). This is the
one who preaches "Jesus is coming soon. Be
ready or be left". This is the one who
believes in his human life time and believes
it is the only life there is in which one can be
"saved". Yet he declares a belief in the Bible
which has that verse which he fails to see,
even as he reads. "IF in THIS LIFE only we
have hope in Christ (THE LIGHT,
ENLIGHTENMENT, THE TRUTH), we are
of all men most miserable". (I Cor 15:19).
Awaken from this dream NOW and come
out of "this world" of belief.
As soon as you realize the TRUTH of your
BEING, and finally hear "Be still and know
that I AM GOD", really hear, the dream is
over, and you realize LIFE is ongoing,
everlasting! "To know ME, is LIFE
ETERNAL". KNOW THYSELF! LIFE
blazes forth in the TRUTH of I AM THAT I
AM, THE ETERNAL FLAME! A
CONSUMING FIRE which comes swiftly
and burns off the mist of the morning
revealing THE ONLY ONE – I AM,
standing up in the temple body, rising out of
the ashes, THE ONE seen through the lattice
work, THE ONE enshrouded in dust, the
DIAMOND in the rough, rises and burst
forth brighter than the noonday sun! And I
was here all the time!
Yes, it may seem to be only witnessed by
the ONE THAT I AM at first, but I WILL
appear to WHOM I WILL APPEAR and I
WILL MAKE MYSELF known to WHOM I
WILL MAKE MYSELF KNOWN. I AM
THE BRIGHT AND MORNING STAR,
THE LILY OF THE VALLEY – I AM, I
AM. BEFORE ABRAHAM WAS I AM. I
AM THE ONE, THE ONLY ONE, THERE
IS NO OTHER. I HAVE ALWAYS BEEN.
I WILL ALWAYS BE. I AM IMMORTAL.
I AM INVINCIBLE. I HAVE NO
MOTHER. I HAVE NO FATHER. I AM
FREE OF RACE, CREED, DOCTRINES,
BELIEFS, HISTORY. I AM THE
UNBORN. I AM BIRTHLESS, AGELESS,
DEATHLESS. I AM SPIRIT AND LIFE. I
LIVE AND WILL NEVER DIE. I HAVE
NO BEGINNING, NO END. I AM THE
ONE ALWAYS PRESENTLY PRESENT,
OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT,
OMNIPOTENT, OMNIACTIVE, from
WHICH ALL LIFE FLOWS. I AM
CONSCIOUS AWARENESS. I AM MIND
conceiving, perceiving, ruling, reigning.
There is NONE BESIDE ME. I AM THE
DOOR THROUGH WHICH LIFE FLOWS,
THE SCREEN THROUGH WHICH IT
41
PASSES, THE POINT OF
RECOGNITION, THE INVISIBLE AND
VISIBLE ONE. I HAVE NO
COMPETITION. I AM THE VOICE. I AM
THE ONLY POWER THERE IS. There is
only the ONE MIND I AM. There is only
the ONE BEING I AM. ALWAYS IN THIS
MOMENT, IN THE HERE AND NOW - I
AM! HEAR ME! REALIZE ME!
RECOGNIZE ME. I AM.
LOVE IS NEVER
NOT HAPPENING
The I of my neighbor is the same I of
myself, and that is the ME, the I that I AM,
GOD which is LIFE, the ONE now speaking
for those who have ears to hear. There is
ONLY ONE LIFE and that is the LIFE of all
things. God is not living "through" you, for
that would mean there is God and there is
you. God is not living "in" you. There is
only THE ONE, GOD, living AS YOU. God
"APPEARS" as you, and thus you could say
God has many faces, but they are not the
faces of separate human beings, rather:
GOD FACES, and in TRUTH, a reflection
of your TRUE SELF. You stand in a circle
of mirrors and see your SELF reflected time
and again. Do unto others as you would
have them to do unto you, because I is only
ever doing unto SELF. You cannot harm
another and not hurt your Self. You cannot
hate your enemy and love your Self. It does
not work that way. You cannot love God
who you have not seen and hate your
neighbor which you have seen, because
GOD IS THE NEIGHBOR you are seeing.
You cannot hate another and not hate your
Self.
In the same way, you cannot lift up another
and not lift up your Self. You cannot help
another and not help your Self. You cannot
bless another and not bless your Self. You
cannot love another and not love your Self,
because in REALITY, GOD - there is no
"other", only the ONE I AM BEING, and
GOD IS ALL IN ALL – GOD IS ALL
THERE IS. YOU are the only one you can
ever "save". You are the only one you can
ever "change". You are the only one you can
ever do anything about through the
RECOGNITION OF LIFE. This changes
how you see everything and everyone, and
yet in the merging with the ONE I AM, you
realize there is nothing and no one to
change. There is only the CHANGELESS
ONE.
When you love and forgive your SELF, you
will have no enemies. When you accept your
SELF, you will be accepted. When you are
trustworthy, you will have no one you
cannot trust. To the pure all things are pure.
To the lovely all things are lovely. To the
whole all things are whole. To the righteous
all things are righteous. To the ONE all
things are ONE.
There is in REALITY (GOD) no time. Since
ALL IS IN GOD, for GOD IS ALL IN ALL
all the time, everywhere present,
(OMNIPRESENT), and ALL IS HERE
AND NOW, then in actuality, there is such
thing as "time". Thus there is also no
history, no yesterday, no tomorrow, no ages
past, no ages to come, thus, all is happening
in the NOW, not way back when. NOW in
this moment, the LIGHT OF TRUTH is
beginning to penetrate your little world.
YOU begin to LIVE in the MOMENT.
THIS IS THE ABSOLUTE TRUTH. Don’t
take what you are hearing lightly. YOU
BEGIN TO LIVE IN THE MOMENT,
THIS VERY MOMENT ONLY. "Take no
thought for tomorrow". "Be anxious for
nothing". Live ONE PRECIOUS MOMENT
42
AT A TIME and you will dread nothing,
worry over nothing, fear nothing. NOW is
all there is.
It is only in a belief in time that one can hold
a grudge. It is only in a belief in time that
one can be depressed over something that
happened "long years ago". It is only in a
belief in time that one will keep resurrecting
the "old man", dragging him around with
him. It is only in a belief in a past that one
has regrets and guilt. It is only in a belief in
time that one can say, "That was a
wonderful time we had", or "what a good
memory", or even "a bad one". It is only in a
belief in time that one can have a memory at
all.
Once you let the past go, and as Mrs. Lot,
"look not back" you will be set free of
anything called "a past", and all regret, guilt,
or sadness that goes with it. Ecclesiastes
3:15 says, "God requires that which is past",
i.e. GOD, TRUTH requires we let all that
"would-be nonsense" GO. "Former things
have passed away." (Rev 21:4-5). "Former
days" and "former years" are in "time",
where we have "formed" all sorts of ideas
and lived in them as though they were
TRUTH. Man forms, creates all sorts of
beliefs and opinions in "his little head",
which is itself nothing but an idea in the
ONLY MIND there is. "There is no
remembrance of former things"…(Ecc
1:11). "Remember ye not the former things,
neither consider the things of old." (Isa
43:18). "That he who blesses himself in the
earth, shall bless himself IN THE GOD OF
TRUTH…because the former troubles are
forgotten, and because they are hidden from
MY eyes". We do not live in the "former"
world! We live in the PRESENT
MOMENT. Forget the past. Let "Memories"
go, except to serve as parables pointing the
way to TRUTH. There is NO PAST.
Memories are nothing but fragmented
thoughts, attempting to preserve a false
world of appearances. If you will do as Jesus
said and "Remember Lot’s wife", leaving
every so-called "memory" and staying in
this moment ONLY, in the NOW - "time"
will be no more for you and aging will have
no meaning for you, for aging has only to do
with time. It is not easy to stay in the
moment. It is not easy to focus on this
moment only, but it is imperative that we
begin to focus in the moment and this
moment only. "Take every thought captive"
to TRUTH – THE HERE AND NOW.
THE BIBLE
The Bible is the story of what you have
called your "earthly life". You have thought
you had a beginning, thought you were born,
thus: your Genesis. You have felt as though
you were walking through the wilderness at
times. You have thought you experienced
one thing and then another and have even
said, ‘I can relate to Abraham, Peter, James,
or John" etc. Of course you can, UNTIL!
UNTIL you come to the cross!!! When the
CROSS becomes your personal experience,
you realize a death to a "little personality",
death to the little person you have thought
yourself to be according to your opinions,
thoughts and beliefs, the end of believing in
your little "Jane", or "John" or whatever
name you have gone by, to be some separate
self. When the cross is your personal
experience, your "thinking" in human terms,
begins to come to an end. Where you have
thought in terms of many: many lives, many
homes, many families, many nations, many
governments, etc, at the cross all that
thinking dies, and you realize ONLY ONE
comes out of the tomb, ONLY ONE, and
that ONE IS CHRIST, THE
43
ENLIGHTENED, or THE TRUE ONE I
AM BEING.
Thus you quickly go from your "Genesis" to
the end of that world of belief. Judgment
day has come and gone with it, the death of
the "little self". See, that wasn’t so bad, now
was it? Not the doomsday prophecy you
have been warned about, but the THE
REVELATION of your TRUE – I-dentity
brings a revelation that there not only is no
more "God and me", or "God and us", as we
have believed, but I GOD ONLY. You have
never been separated from GOD, SPIRIT,
LIFE, LOVE, INTELLIGENCE, MIND.
The death to self seems to happen over a
period of time, but remember that time has
nothing to do with God and God nothing to
do with time. Life is just happening. From
your Genesis to YOUR Revelation, the
Revelation of Christ, and the book as you
have known it becomes LIFE to you, in you,
as YOU.
Jesus never wanted anyone to worship him.
He never wanted us to worship the man
Jesus, celebrate his birthday, or get hung up
on his earthly existence. He did not even
want us to worship the cross, but rather he
wanted us to hear what he was saying. HE
ALWAYS POINTED ONLY TO THE
FATHER: CONSCIOUS AWARENESS,
THE TRUTH OF OUR BEING.
"Without the shedding of blood there is no
remission of sin." Without the shedding of
the "self life", there is no remission of
duality. Without the death of the little self,
there is no end to duality. The cross was to
show us first of all that death - as we think
of it - is nothing, and secondly to show us
that we must see our "little self" on that
cross and witness a death to self so that we
can equally realize that the only ONE that
comes forth from the tomb is CHRIST, THE
LIGHT OF THE WORLD, YOUR
WORLD.
Jesus referred to death as sleep time and
again. He knew the TRUTH. He knew that
LIFE is ALL there is. He knew that THE
RESURRECTION IS a present here and
now REALITY, and that the "sleep of
death" is nothing. Allowing Lazarus to be
dead four days before he came to call that
particular expression forth was not an issue
with him. Going to the cross to be buried in
a sealed tomb was to give proof of the
unreality of death. Three days later he was
back, in the expression needed to prove its
unreality. He said if they took life from him
he would be back in three days.
Much has been made of the agony which led
up to the cross and the suffering on the
cross, but with all the focus on the cross, we
have failed to see that ONE came out from
the tomb. THE ONE I AM.
The Bible points the way to the TRUTH.
THE TRUTH I AM. The cross IS my death.
It is the end of my little self. Though there
appeared to be a world of "others" before the
cross, now I KNOW there is only the ONE I
AM BEING. I have been crucified with
Christ. Nevertheless I live. Yet is it not I that
lives, but CHRIST, THE LIGHT OF LIFE
LIVING, MOVING and HAVING
EXPRESSION as "Jane" for the time being.
As you surrender all - your beliefs will begin
to drop away, even as the scales drop from
your eyes. It may take a little, what seems
like "time" to wipe the sleep from your eyes.
You may still be a little fuzzy minded for a
while. You may have many questions, but
The Mind’s Eye, the Eyes of Your
Understanding, will be open again. You do
44
not have to be a "Christian" to be awakened
to Reality. Enoch was NOT a Christian, yet
he walked so closely with TRUTH, GOD,
that he became ONE with IT and was no
more in a bodily form in a so-called "natural
world". Elijah was NOT a Christian, yet he
knew TRUTH, GOD, so well that he was
swept away in a whirlwind of TRUTH at his
own bidding. Writers of scripture realized
TRUTH to one degree or another, and thus
spoke from a place beyond the veil of
fleshly illusion. So, one does not have to be
called a "Christian" to have his eyes opened
and have the TRUTH revealed to him. ALL
are always in Christ,. ALL ARE THE
LIGHT, for ALL IS the Expression of the
Invisible God, regardless of what is
believed! It is only in the forgetting of
TRUTH (the Spirit brings all Truth to your
remembrance) that you have assumed a
separate identity, thought you were a
"human" being, instead of GOD-BEING. In
your forgetting you fell into the aquarium,
so to speak, and thought you were a fish,
trying to exist in a world you don’t even
belong in. In TRUTH, you are not the little
person you have thought yourself to be. You
are not a little fish in a big pond, nor a big
fish in a little pond. This thinking takes you
around in circles! Death to birth to death.
Deliberately "death" is put here first,
because you have to "die" in a sense, to
LIFE, the WHOLENESS OF YOUR
BEING, GOD BEING ALL, for you to even
begin to believe you were "born". And to
come back into your TRUE BEING, OR
YOUR RIGHT MIND, the BEING in reality
you have never left, you must be born again.
This "being born again" is not something
you DO, but is something you realize as
your eyes which have closed in "death" are
opened again to TRUTH!
If we are complacent to TRUTH we are
complacent to God. If we are fearful of
TRUTH, we are fearful of GOD. If we are
content with the error we have, and are
willing to stay bound up in and to a world of
sickness, disease, depression, doctors,
hospitals, crime, prisons, terrorists, poverty
and on and on, then indeed we can stay there
until we "think" we die. Watching the
nightly news will help you stay right there.
BUT if you are open and honest enough, and
can be just willing enough, to admit that you
just may not know it all, that your little
security blanket of your version of truth may
not be all there is, then the windows of
TRUTH will fly open for you and you will
walk through the door. Prove ME NOW
herewith… and see if I will not open the
windows of heaven and pour you out a
blessing that there shall not be room enough
to receive it. What are the windows of
heaven? THE EYES OF YOUR
UNDERSTANDING! Eyes which see by
the Spirit. Inner eyes, inner sight, INSIGHT.
The MIND’S EYE. Things your natural eyes
cannot see. In Truth, there are NO natural
eyes. We see all by the SPIRIT. When the
windows of the SOUL open, you will see
beyond anything you have imagined before.
So, then the Bible or any other book or
writing that is the TRUTH speaking, is
simply there lying in the lap of the blind,
UNTIL THE DAY DAWNS and the scales
of opinion and belief fall from his eyes and
he can SEE! Fear not little flock, it is your
CONSCIOUS SELF who delights in giving
you the ability to see when your time is
come. This is the second coming of Christ.
This is "New Birth". This is LIFE. This is
when the Light burst forth and the empty
sepulcher is revealed for what it is, the veil
is rent top to bottom, the stone
45
(hardheadedness) is rolled away, and
TRUTH is revealed. This is when TRUTH
makes you free!
THE GREAT AWAKENING
There are awakenings happening constantly.
You are familiar with some of them, Lao
Tse, Buddha, Enoch, Elijah, Isaiah, Ezekiel,
Jesus, John, Paul, Lanyon, Aiken,
DeWaters, to mention just a few of the more
well-known names. Though we have borne
the image of the earthy we will also bear the
image of the heavenly. Consider now what
you are reading, for herein lies the secret of
the ages, the SECRET hidden for ages and
generations, the "hidden manna". Consider
these things. Meditate on them in your heart
day and night: "No man hath seen God at
any time", (John 1:18), and "no man shall
see God and live" (Ex 33:20). Yet Job 19:26
says, "Yet in my flesh shall I see God", and
Jesus said, "Blessed are the pure in heart for
they SHALL SEE GOD." Now if "flesh and
blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God" (I
Cor 15:50), but "Blessed are the poor in
spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven",
then how can these things be? IF no man can
see God and live, then how can I see God in
my flesh? How is it that the pure in heart see
God? The answer is settled in this one thing:
There is NO man in reality. "Surely men of
low degree are vanity (emptiness, transitory
according to Strong’s Concordance; hollow,
futile, worthless according to Webster’s),
and men of high degree are a LIE: to be laid
in the balance, they are altogether lighter
than vanity". (Ps 62:9).
"Man" is a vapor, a dream, an illusion, an
image. Therefore, why fear them? Why trust
them? Why think about them? Why count
them? Why name them? Names are only
given UNTIL we come to a knowledge of
the TRUTH, where we truly realize that
there is no other name under heaven!!!
Man is the sleeping giant who wanders
about in "this world" of delusion, the dream
character which belief says is real, but
REALITY says is not. Man is the one made
in the likeness and image of God, a
reflection of the TRUE. Something made in
the likeness and image is not the true. THAT
which the image world is mimicking is the
TRUE. Stumbling about in a dream he is
making it all up as he goes along, that is
why the prophet Daniel said, in 12:4,
"knowledge shall be increased" because as
man’s thinking goes, his knowledge
increases as well, until he thinks he can do
anything. But. "Whether there be knowledge
it will vanish away". ( I Cor 13:8). The
knowledge of the one called "man" will
vanish away. TRUE KNOWLEDGE comes
and guides into all TRUTH. The I THAT I
AM "giveth wisdom to the wise, and
knowledge to them that know
understanding." (Daniel 2:21).
"Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not
all sleep, but we shall all be changed!!!
For anyone who wishes to "do" anything
about the illusion, I can only say, WAKE
UP! There is nothing to be done about the
things that happened in your dream last
night is there? The "belief" world is simply
that: beliefs. There is no world to save, heal,
or deliver. So long as you think there is you
are still in and of "this world". The same one
who would wish to do something about "this
world", the illusion, the dream, is the one
still telling you all the scientific reasons for
everything, and thus is still dreaming.
Flesh and Spirit are ONE. It is only your
thinking about it that says otherwise.
46
The Psalmist, David, while lying on a quiet
Judean hill, keeping watch over his sheep,
watching the grass grow, feeling the breezes
blow, observing the clouds passing over
head, wrote, "The Lord is my shepherd, I
shall not want. He maketh me to lie down in
green pastures. He leadeth me beside still
waters. He restoreth my soul."
What could be more worth realizing than the
need for nothing? What could be a more
lofty position to find oneself in than lying
down in green pastures of supply? What
more peaceful state could one find
themselves in than of being led beside still
waters (thoughts)? What more could one ask
for than a restored soul? The coming again
into your rightful place, THE ONLY MIND
there is. "Yet in my flesh shall I see God".
How? You must realize that there is
NOTHING that is not SPIRIT (God, LIFE).
The Truth Holds, Sustains, Provides
The mountain climber hangs on for dear life
his first time up or down the side of the
stony cliff. I had a dream of fearfully
hanging onto just such a cliff. Sweat seemed
to pour over my brow. Wet palms tried
desperately to hold onto the slick rocks.
Breathing hard I realized that dust was
falling beneath my feet. I was losing my
footing and my grip. There seemed nothing I
could do. My fingers, though dug into the
soil around the rocks, were slipping. It was
all giving way. I was in a mess, and
suddenly I lost it. In a free fall I gave up! I
had no choice but to stop fighting. Too late
now, I was headed for the rocks below. It
was over. I was falling, falling, falling, and
so finally I just gave up to the inevitable.
Suddenly, as if from out of nowhere, the
ropes which were somehow tightly secured
in an "above", I had not remembered were
there, stopped my plunge into the unknown.
I was caught up in a security which had
found me, a security beyond my wildest
hopes, security which had been there all
along, waiting for me to lose it, waiting for
me to give up and quit trying to grab
something that wasn’t there. I had had the
Security all along; I had simply forgotten.
Was that a dream? I don’t know for certain
NOW.
The songs are sung, "Oh, magnify the Lord",
then the singer goes out and magnifies the
lie. To "magnify the Lord" is to magnify
TRUTH. So long as we in anyway support
"the dream world of knowledge and belief",
we are supporting the lie that keeps bound
the very ones we would set free. I state only
what has become TRUTH as REALITY to
me. This I share because you have come
calling. You have come asking. Thus, you
have a desire to be free of all the
entanglements which have kept you in the
dire straights of this world. We are to give to
whoever comes asking, but not to cast our
pearls (of WISDOM, of TRUTH) before
swine.
To whosoever will, the kingdom is
available. The TRUTH is free to the one
who realizes that to pay with his soul-life is
to lose nothing, give nothing, forsake
nothing. To the one who only wants to
argue, while holding tightly to his version of
truth, to lose his soul-life would seem to him
as giving, losing, forsaking all.
What I am going to share with you will hold
you up under all circumstances, while you
my friend, let go of "trying" so hard to hold
on, maintain and hold your little life
together, while dangling precariously on the
edge of this thing we call "life". The
everyday world that you have believed to be
47
is passing away before you. The everyday
world you have believed in is a slippery
slope, which can give way without notice.
You know that. You saw that on what is
now called: "9-11".
Read this and reread it and be free of fear or
worry of any 911s or anything else, for that
matter. You can let go and rest assured that
your fall is already provided for. That which
buoys you to the top is the ONE that you are
in REALITY.
Do consider this, do you really think that
you can work for and earn something that
God would not already have you to have?
And consider this, while someone may say,
"I only want God’s will", if he doesn’t know
the ONENESS OF HIS BEING, he may feel
he has to work to "GET" the things that
otherwise he would not have, because they
may not be God’s will for him to have, or
God might be slow in bringing them to him,
or that God might not provide or give to
him. This one is "thinking" there is a God
that gives and there is his self to receive
what is given (duality). He may think that if
God wanted him to have a car he must go
out and earn it over a period of time in order
to have it. Part of the dream-world, the
illusion, is the thinking that there is a
"period of time" to work, earn and save, that
one might buy. There is only NOW, always
NOW in REALITY.
This does not do away with work, but
whatever becomes "work" to you, if you
should want to do something, in TRUTH, it
will be a delight in the doing, will be easy,
and fun! There will be no burden, no heavy
labor, for "my burden is light". You will do
whatever you feel inspired to do and that
will be sufficient. And you will not do what
you do not feel inspired to do. You will do
all "as unto the Lord (Law), not as unto
men".
You may not "work" at all as you have
thought of work, but rather you may just
BE! You may just smile to your world,
doing whatever your hands find to do:
making beds, folding towels, planting
flowers, just being the LIGHT of your
world. You will be provided for, because
LIFE has always provided ALL, and will not
stop now. You will be blessed and prosper,
with or without employment, with or
without "a job", with or without the
"natural" ways of having income. You will
hear, "Go here and do this", or "Go there",
or "Wait", or "Know", or "Be still". The
provision coming from the WITHIN – out,
so to speak, or from the invisible to the
visible, the unseen to the seen takes place in
a way you know not of, so quit trying to
figure it out. "I have a way you know not
of", rest in that! And, always let your answer
be "Yes" to whatever. You will find that
"Yes" will open many doors. LIFE BEING
ALL, you will come to just LET, because
you will know that that the LORD is the
LAW and the LAW IS: GOD IS ALL, not
"some" - ALL. But, if you "think" for a
moment you can sit on your little belief
bottom and do nothing and hold onto the
little personality egotistic self of "this
world" lazily, while you just "try" this "to
see" if it will "work", forget it! Surrender
all! That is an absolute. No compromise.
Once you step off the edge there is no
turning back, not even any looking back. No
exit. Dying to self is the end of the dream
and the return to HOME, HEAVEN, in
MIND, where you have always been.
There are no tomorrows to "work over" in
order to gain or save enough to buy the
things you wish to have, contrary to what
48
you may have believed. That’s merely
dream stuff. GIVE US THIS DAY! OUR
DAILY BREAD. We have all that we want
or need in THIS DAY, because in
REALITY, there is no "other" day. Learning
to live in "this day", "this moment", as the
ONLY, you worry not about a tomorrow.
There is only HERE, NOW.
If it "seems" that you do not have all you
need in this day, or even all that you want in
this day, it is simply that you are not
realizing the NOWNESS of WHAT IS. You
are still taking thought of a "tomorrow". Let
that foolishness go. To dream about or
worry about a "tomorrow" means you are in
the middle of a dream called "this world".
Wake up! BE HERE NOW.
When we start reciting and thinking in terms
of "Today or tomorrow we will go into such
a city, and continue there for a year, and buy
and sell, and get gain", we begin to get into
trouble, we begin to play the prodigal, or as
the case may be, continue to play the
prodigal. (James 4:13-17). "Whereas you
know not what shall be on the morrow. For
what is your life? It is even A VAPOR, that
appears for a little time (an idea on the
screen of life), and then vanishes away". To
go into the land of the prodigal is to go into
the land of negativity, and when you go
there you go alone! God does not go there
with you, because it is not REALITY. There
is NO GOD there. "But I thought that God
was everywhere." GOD IS EVERYWHERE
AS TRUTH. The illusion has no TRUTH in
it. It is a "nowhere land for a nowhere man".
But if you go there in thought, and that is the
only way you can get there, you can plan on
receiving all that goes with "this world",
which is the land of sowing and reaping,
where the karmic law rules.
To venture off into the valley of sin – IS
really to venture into a state of
unconsciousness, where DUALITY,
thinking that there are TWO of anything, or
more than ONE, "God and me", is the order
of the day. But, Beloved, ONE is the place
of WHOLENESS, COMPLETENESS,
PERFECTION. There are not two days, ten
days, 3 months, a year, years, centuries,
millenniums, ages and generations, except to
the one who thinks there is, but then that one
is living in confusion saying "What exactly
is Truth"?
THERE IS ONLY ONE DAY, THIS DAY,
THE DAY OF THE REALIZATION THAT
GOD IS ALL. NOW is all there is! THIS
VERY MOMENT IS ALL YOU HAVE, but
what more could you need? And yet even
the word MOMENT is a time word and the
TRUTH must be recognized that the NOW
is all that is ever PRESENT, in
AWARENESS, just being AWARE.
IN THIS DAY, the DAY OF THE LORD,
present with the LAW that God is All, ALL
we need is provided in THIS DAY, FOR I
AM the Provider and the Provided For. To
project that "I am going to go over there and
earn", or "out there and get", is to think in
the foolish terms that I have a life that is
separate from THE ONLY LIFE THAT IS,
and a future in which to do anything. "Your
life" in the sense of the little human being
life you have only thought was "your life" is
but a vapor! Vapor as steam rising from the
tea pot. Steam as water rising into the air to
form clouds of confusion! "Vapor man", is
nothing! The "little personal life" is nothing!
Let your self go! Vapor is NOTHING.
THERE IS ONLY ONE LIFE, AND THAT
IS TRUTH, THAT IS GOD AND THERE
IS NO "other". Until you realize this you
will continue going around in circles,
49
spinning your wheels, "trying" to get,
"trying to have", "trying" to keep up with the
Joneses, "trying" to make something
happen, and worrying about every little
thing. The LAW works whether one is
consciously aware of what is actually taking
place or not.
Consider the manna in the wilderness.
Where could they in that parable go to earn
it? Wandering always they could not grow
crops over a period of time to produce it.
They did not build barns or banks for what
they thought they were going to need. It
came from HEAVEN, GOD, SPIRIT,
MIND. And it was all to be used in the day
it presented itself. Manna was gathered for
the day and not to be saved. The only time
extra was gathered was for the Sabbath.
Well, there is a Sabbath rest for the people
of God, and it is HERE NOW as you accept
it. In THIS DAY ALL IS PROVIDED.
Where did Jesus get the loaves and fishes
enough to feed 5000 plus? Did he call up a
to-go order in the desert? No, of course not,
yet the "human" thinking is that "God helps
those who help themselves". I AM
constantly conceiving-perceiving. Jesus
said, "I can of my own self do nothing",
well, if Jesus could of his own self do
nothing, how do you think you of you own
"little personality self" can do anything?
But, when you realize that Jesus gave no
credence to the "own self", no power, no
concern for "my own self", because he
realized the TRUTH that "I AND MY
FATHER (CONSCIOUS AWARENESS)
ARE ONE, then you realize that ONENESS
is ALL things supplied OUT OF SPIRIT
ITSELF. Jesus knew that the idea thing of
his "own self" was merely that, an IDEA IN
MIND, AND he knew that all things were
his, likewise: "ALL THINGS ARE
YOURS" (I Cor 3:21, 22). He knew "I" lack
for nothing. "I" AM ALL. I CHANGE NOT.
I have ideas, body, thing in MIND and those
ideas are what is seen on the screen of life,
HERE and NOW made visible, and yet are
passing away even as they are seen. They
are not belonging to "my own self", but are
ideas of MIND that are visible as quickly as
they are conceived. "I have a way you know
not of", so stop trying to figure it out and
just accept! What we can accept we can
have. Consider it done, whatever it is. Buy
the TRUTH and sell it not.
I WILL HAVE WHAT I WILL HAVE and
nothing can prevent it. That which is in
Mind will be made visible on the screen of
life THIS DAY, NOW. I will enjoy that
which I have conceived presently present. It
is only if I go off on a prodigal venture into
the area of "negativity", assuming things
that are not TRUTH, and begin to think in
"human" terms of the little "i" which has
need that has not been met, a lack that is not
being fulfilled, thinking "i" must earn it, "i"
must do it, because "i" of my own self can
do something, must do it - if it is to be done,
in order to have it, God’s will or not" - that
one will find himself in the mist of
confusion, the depths of despair, frustration,
misery, illness, and all that goes with that
nightmarish world. That "i" will have to
eventually come to the end of that little self,
be crucified, dead and buried, before the
CHRIST, the ENLIGHTENMENT, CAN
COME AND BE REVEALED AS THE
ONLY I – I AM. The good news about that
"night-marish" world is that it is the priming
for the pump, the catalyst, the pressure
cooker – referred to as "tribulation", which
will eventually cause you to explode out of
your world of belief!
50
When you do begin to hear, see and realize,
you will become very quiet. You will share
the TRUTH with whoever comes asking of
you, but to the one who has not the ears to
hear, you will learn to go into your closet
and shut the door (mouth).
THE SECRET PLACE of the MOST HIGH
will not be desecrated. WISDOM speaks
and knows when to be SILENT.
What then, about the religious man who
comes with all his baggage, a head full of
knowledge from the world of make-believe?
"Religion" is knowing "ABOUT", not
BEING. For instance, for years the scientific
world, along with the religious world, has
been searching for "The Ark of the
Covenant". It is reported to be here one time
and possibly there another. Know this, you
are The Ark of the Covenant. Wood speaks
of humanity, and gold – Divine Life. Your
"human" way of thinking is overlaid in gold,
THE DIVINE MIND, as you realize your
true I-dentity. Within you is the hidden
manna (the Way), the commandments of
LIFE as promises (the TRUTH), and the rod
that buds (the LIFE). The Cherabim, the
Shekinah glory, is the hovering Presence of
Your Conscious Awareness. Knowing about
the ark of the covenant as you read it in
scripture you are able to tell all you know,
but this knowledge will not do anything for
the hearer. If you don’t realize YOU ARE
THE ARK, then all the knowledge in the
world will do nothing for you. Knowing all
about the history of "knives" doesn’t put the
jam on the bread. Religion knows all
"about", but LIFE IS.
You must realize death to your little ego,
and KNOW the RESURRECTION OF
GOD CONSCIOUSNESS! This MUST BE
LIFE TO YOU, REALITY TO YOU.
Your temple-body-form is the OPENING
between the invisible and visible. IT is not a
solid thing. It is the DOOR, the opening!
Through you all things pass into form and
then out again. Job 19:26 says, "Yet, in my
flesh shall I see God". Understand that what
is called flesh IS SPIRIT VISIBLE.
Be still. This is a HOLY TEMPLE. There
are no voices here but the ONE. Keep silent.
When the hour is come that someone is
ready to hear they will find their way to you,
otherwise if you go "out" trying to "tell",
you may find "out" is a place where you
may invite more trouble for your self than
you wish to encounter. Leave "this world"
alone. It is a dream, a fantasy, an illusion, a
reflection that cannot be changed. How do
you change something in a dream?
"I", if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto
ME. I don’t have to go out and tell the
world. MY world will be drawn to me and
then I will tell. As St. Francis of Assisi said,
"Go into all the world and preach the gospel,
and if you have to, use words".
In the SECRET PLACE all desire is
conceived to be perceived. Between the
concept and the visible form YOU bridge
the gap by following through with whatever
seems sensible as you are inspired in order
to bring whatever into visibility. Almost
before you can "do" anything, you will find
it happening and coming towards you before
you can get to it. It is not by might, nor by
the power of your little self’s efforts, but BY
SPIRIT! TRUTH! LIFE! Just doing what
SPIRIT does. And this is the hardest part: to
move forward only as you feel to, yet at the
same time, LETTING that which is before
you come to you, resting in the TRUTH that
ALL IS ALREADY prepared, finished,
complete, awaiting your recognition.
51
Putting your hand to the plow – DON’T
LOOK BACK. Keep your focus. Be still.
See that you tell no man. Telling someone
what you have recognized and are aware of
in secret, only frustrates the "letting". Why
would you tell a "man" whose breath is in
his nostrils? He doesn’t understand, can’t
understand, and will most likely only want
to argue or add his negative opinion of why
it won’t work, can’t work, and will never
happen. You are opening yourself up to "this
world" of unbelief. Just know. Watch and
pray. And what is "pray"? To recognize the
TRUTH. Since ALL is already done, a
finished work, you will not go out and make
anything happen. That is only in the dream
world that you can "think" that is so. You
can only bring into expression THAT
WHICH IS by recognition.
All worry, fear, anxiety is drained in the
realization of the finished work. You cannot
by taking thought add one cubit to anything.
The ENTIRE "building of God" is complete.
IT is finished. Accept, let, and fear not. It is
I.
Sitting on the beach the little fellow not
quite 2 years old sees waves he doesn’t
comprehend in front of him, higher than his
head, swift enough to wash him out to sea in
a moment. Unafraid he lifts his tiny helpless
hands to the ONE standing over him and he
is carried high into the air above the forces
below, by a power he recognizes as
"Father". He is lifted in the power of
Something mightier than the surf before his
eyes. He and his Father (The Conscious
Awareness of the Presence of Greatness) are
ONE.
That little fellow is of his own self doing
nothing. By lifting the hands, lifting the
vision to the One above "his problems", all
are solved without his doing anything. Up,
up and away. Sounds too good to be true,
but then they didn’t believe Jesus either.
They still don’t believe Jesus. Do you
believe? Not the "belief system" of "this
world" now, but TRUE BELIEF, through a
knowing you cannot explain.
Lifted by the LIGHT, we no longer have to
struggle daily to "get", "have", "make".
Recognition of ONLY ONE POWER brings
swift relief from the thought world of many.
Be absent from the body (human power,
effort) and be present with the Lord:
TRUTH.
No longer having to work by the sweat of
your brow, you can run and not be weary,
walk and not faint.
Just as the little guy in 4 inches of water
which comes to his knees is powerless
against the rising tide which sways his tiny
body, you, in your physical strength are just
as powerless. The weighty dirt clod you
have thought your body to be gives way as
the Light passes through you. The weight of
the world is lifted off your shoulders!
Weight is only there in your thought about
it, as is the world. The world off your
shoulders you become instead the LIGHT
BEARER. Your burden is light both in the
seen and unseen.
Though you have worked by the "sweat of
your brow" lo these many years, when you
are pressed to the brow of the hill (having
had all you could take of "this world"), by
the circumstances of life as you have known
it, the crowd of thoughts which would
consume you grow strangely dim. You
simply recall your TRUE STATE OF
BEING: LIGHT, and pass right through the
crowd. Recognize the LIGHT BEING you
52
are and those thoughts will not be able to get
their hands on you. You will pass right
through.
To the crowd of circumstances, appearances
and arguments as to why it cannot work, you
will have disappeared. To you, it is those
forces, the circumstances, which will have
disappeared. No thought of "tomorrow".
You rise higher and higher in the freedom
and SURE footing on the ROCK of
REVELATION. Living in the moment, the
HERE and NOW, THIS MOMENT ONLY,
ONE PRECIOUS ETERNAL MOMENT,
you witness the impossible happening!
Never try to make anything happen. Be still
and know…
No "thing", "form", is any more important
than any other "thing", "form". All are
coming from the storehouse of the Invisible
into view, without end. Be still and know.
Be quiet. This is Holy Ground. All is there
only for your good pleasure. Enjoy!
I CHANGE NOT
GOD NEVER CHANGES HIS MIND. God
is not a man that he can lie. God is not a
man that he can repent, regardless the
thoughts of some of the writers of scripture,
and regardless your "beliefs" about it. "Man"
or "human mind" changes constantly. What
is thought to be "true" changes with the
wind. What killed Uncle Pete two years ago
might today make him a "healthier" guy
after all, if he had just hung on for the latest
developments on the evening news reporting
the most prominent and up-to-date findings
of the present school of thought on any
given subject.
TRUTH, however, NEVER shifts, never can
be changed by the thinking of anyone, never
is altered in any way and cannot be
concluded other than IT IS. That is why we
are told to not build our house
(understanding) on sand.
Scripture again tells us, "NOTHING
SHALL BY ANY MEANS HURT YOU",
(Luke 10:19), yet people drop dead
everyday from their beliefs, the first one
being that there is POWER in anything other
than GOD, MIND, TRUTH. This belief is to
have gods-many. GOD IS THE ONLY
POWER. THERE IS ONLY THIS ONE
POWER. Make no mistake. There is NO
POWER, save the ONE ALONE GOD, I
AM. This is not just changing your mind
about things, but a WHOLE, COMPLETE
MIND, BECOMING YOUR REALITY.
Begin to accept the TRUTH. Stand on it.
"Nothing shall by any means hurt you".
Jesus’ words. Do you believe them? Do
you? What then are you afraid of?
NOTHING. NOTHING. So why worry
about a symptom, a mole, a wart, a growth,
or the appearance of any other "thing"? It is
only your belief in anything that keeps you
in and of the appearance world. The
appearance world is simply the world of
belief, belief that something is there, that
that something you believe is there,
something real which has a power or is a
power other than GOD. Beloved, GOD,
OMNIPOTENCE, is the ONLY POWER. If
you make something out of it and go to the
doctor looking for support for your belief -
you will find it - and all that goes with it, but
if you will accept the TRUTH, and the
TRUTH only, that will be the end of it.
"Take ye no thought for your life…" (Luke
12:22). Do we really believe anything Jesus
53
told us? "Let not your heart be troubled…"
(John 14:1).
This afternoon I pulled up a large patch of
grass. Fire ants ran out of the hole and
covered my feet. Tiny bites on my feet, legs,
hands and arms almost immediately. I
dropped the grass and backed off. As I
walked away from the tiny biters the
thoughts about what the bites "could mean"
came to mind. I simply recognized without a
word out loud, "No, fire ants are nothing. I
won’t be bothered by them. It would just
have to be a belief in it that would make it
so." Immediately I felt nothing more from
the bites and forgot about it, until just now.
There are no marks, no redness, no pain, itch
or any evidence whatsoever of what I felt
immediately when that appeared to be
happening. The "problem" is only as old as
our last thought about it. "Nothing shall by
any means hurt you." I thought of this
scripture right after the bites and accepted it
as so. And so it is. Whether I accept the
TRUTH or not does not make it so, but my
acceptance of TRUTH, makes it so for me.
Buy the TRUTH and sell it NOT.
Fear not. It is I.
Somewhere, sometime you have got to see
this. You have got to stop being "of" this
world. You have got to stop playing a game
with your little self. God is not mocked. It is
your little self which must be done away in
CHRIST, THE LIGHT OF LIFE. "Christ" is
not the man Jesus. You do understand that,
right? Christ is LIFE, LIGHT,
UNDERSTANDING, ENLIGHTENMENT,
ILLUMINATION. The man Jesus was
absolutely no different than you and I, an
expression of God as a form, body. But the
CHRIST is the ILLUMINATION OF THE
TRUTH. Suddenly the day dawns, and you
see that "CHRIST IS MY LIFE". LIGHT IS
MY LIFE. THE ENLIGHTENED STATE
OF BEING IS MY LIFE, then you know
that a LIGHT BEING is NOT subject to any
of the beliefs of "this world". Believing in
"this world" is missing the mark, which is
coming short of I-DENTIFYING with the
CHRIST LIGHT, UNDERSTANDING –
BEING – KNOWING - and thus is sin.
In this realization, you will know, just know,
that TRULY NOTHING CAN BY ANY
MEANS HURT YOU! NOTHING CAN
TAKE MY LIFE! Nothing! I am here for so
long as I, GOD, LIFE, is presented as this
form. "I shall not fear what man shall do to
me". (Heb 13:6). Neither shall I fear any
"creature". To fear either man or anything
else is to run scared from my own image-
making, my own imagination. I don’t care if
you can "see" it and believe it to be real, it is
still your image of something that is
intimidating you. What you accept as "being
there", you will imagine to be and it will
appear to you as real.
As a child, we lived back of an empty field
of playground for the local grammar school.
It was about 2 football fields long and one
wide, so to a child it was an enormous
"desert". When I was about 5 or 6 I
remember walking across that field perhaps
for the first time alone. As I neared the
woodlands on the other side I saw a dark
object. The object was a "bear" to me. It
was, in my way of thinking a bear, no doubt.
I could hardly turn around I was so frozen in
fear. When I did turn around however, I ran
like lightening. Several times I looked back
and the "bear" was still there. Heart
pounding I ran into the house and it was
quite a while before I was able to tread that
perilous way again. When I did once again
make the trek across the field the "bear" was
54
gone. I never again saw what that dark spot
in my imagination was, most likely because
the light had shifted and what had appeared
to a child as a bear was most likely a shadow
or a shrub or tree that appeared in the
shadows in the shape of a bear to me.
When we stand in the shadows instead of the
LIGHT we get a double vision. When our
focus is off the TRUTH, and the LIGHT is
not exactly right, we imagine all kinds of
things to be there that are not. In "this
world" there are all shapes and sizes of dark
spots to get our attention off the TRUTH.
Hypnotized by the world of appearances we
"believe" what we "see" and "see" what we
"believe".
To run from anything, anywhere, anytime is
to say that there is another power greater
than GOD. If that were true, you better just
bow down to it, because IT would be God.
The "god" of "this world": the human
thinking, sits in the temple making itself as
God. Don’t let any man deceive you. There
must come a falling away from your eyes
the opinions and beliefs which have blinded
you, that that man of sin, that double-
minded one you have been, might be
revealed. Do not kid yourself and look "out
there" for this son of perdition, (destruction).
It is the egoic personality named Jane, Bob,
Terry, or whatever you recognize as your
name, who has opposed and exalted its little
self above all that is called GOD, or that is
worshiped, so that "i" as God sits in the
temple body, showing itself that it is God.
This is the mystery of iniquity. So long as
"i" put it out there on some "thing, devil,
monster" or even my "fellow-man", then "i"
think "i" can get away with worshipping on
Sunday, saying grace on Monday, prayers
on Tuesday, church on Wednesday, reading
my bible on Thursday, without DYING ON
Good FRIDAY! God help us! The little
egotistical personality must die! No more
fooling around. If we don’t get out of the
boat some time and quit this fooling around
with the devilish mind with the forked
tongue, we will continue to receive the
strong delusion and believe a lie.
What do you believe in? Do you worship an
unknown God? Do you know THE ONE
YOU ARE NOW?
If so, you will have to walk this out. You are
going to have to "prove me". You cannot
prove this to anyone else, but YOU MUST
prove it. Stepping out on the waters which
appear to be moving and unsteady even as
you put one little toe over the side is not
easy, but if you TRULY CAST YOUR
CARE UPON THE LORD (THE LAW OF
THE SPIRIT OF LIFE IN CHRIST JESUS),
you will find that you too can walk on water.
Wanting the scriptures like, "The Lord may
bless thee in all the works of thy hands"
Deut 24:19, and "that ye may prosper in all
that you do", Deut 30:9, and all other such
marvelous scriptures are just pie in the sky
until you are willing to risk everything, not
to "try" this, but to BECOME THIS, AND
THIS BECOMES YOU. YOU consume the
bread and the wine, and the bread and the
wine becomes you, not as some ceremonial
religious ritual, but AS LIFE!
"Act as though I were, and you will see I
Am". (DeWaters) I love it! Whatever it is
you wish to see, hear, do, BE, ACT like it!
Act like you believe it! ACT LIKE: Nothing
shall by any means hurt you, and you will
see that NOTHING WILL!
If I sit on my desire and say, "I wish I could
paint. I would sure like to paint. I would like
55
to be an artist. I would love to paint
beautiful paintings. Someday I am going to
paint, you’ll see", but I just sit here talking
about it - it would never happen. I have to
get up and act like an artist. I have to act like
I can paint, and guess what, because I act
like I can, I can and do! You don’t have to
act like you can paint. Surely you know I am
not saying that, but what I am saying is: Act
like you believe THE WORD OF GOD
YOU ARE! For your OWN SAKE, ACT
LIKE GOD’S WORD IS TRUE. But don’t
plan to do it on a trial basis. Make a TRUE,
COMPLETE, TOTAL LIFE
COMMITMENT with no plans of "return".
If you really believe that "with his stripes we
are healed" (Isa 53:5), then stop taking the
medication that you have had a greater faith
in than GOD, LIFE, TRUTH. What is your
faith in anyway? NOW is the time to make
the step of a lifetime. Tell GOD (which is to
tell your SELF) as you swing your leg over
the side of the boat: "I am going to believe
that there is no other power than the ONE
TRUE AND LIVING ONE I AM, and if I
die, then so be it, but I AM GOING TO
LIVE THIS or die", and watch what
happens. How many powers do you believe
in? How many gods do you have? THERE
IS ONLY ONE: THE POWER OF LIFE!
"If you believe that "nothing shall by any
means hurt you" (Lk 10:19), then don’t
hesitate to do anything you wish to do.
Absolutely FEAR NOT! If you believe that
"All things are yours", that YOU are ONE
with the ABUNDANT LIFE Jesus came to
give you: BORN AGAIN, A NEW
CREATURE, THAT GOD IS ALL, and that
you ARE GOD BEING, then don’t hesitate
– BE STILL AND KNOW and bring into
being whatever it is you want, think you
need, desire, wish to have. THERE IS
ONLY ONE POWER. Don’t fear, holding
back, afraid that there is going to be a "rainy
day" which you better prepare for "in your
future". IF you KNOW this, you know there
is NO FUTURE, and you can REST IN
THE HERE AND NOW. IF you make the
CLAIM, then walk it out! BEGIN TO ACT
LIKE THE WORD OF GOD IS TRUTH.
BEGIN TO ACT LIKE WHAT YOU
HAVE BEEN PROFESSING TO BE. ACT
like the Word of God is TRUE. YOU are the
WORD OF GOD! BEGIN TO ACT LIKE
YOU ARE WHAT YOU ARE AND YOU
WILL SEE THAT TRULY YOU ARE
WHAT YOU ACT LIKE.
You’ve been doing this pretty well so far.
You’ve been acting like a "human being",
subject to sickness, pain, and disease, afraid
of one thing and another, dependent on
many things other than God - and what you
have been acting like - you have been. NOW
QUIT FOOLING YOURSELF. ACT LIKE
WHAT YOU TRULY ARE! And you will
see the salvation of the LORD: The LAW of
the Spirit of LIFE! Act like you have an
abundance of all things. Act like God is your
TRUE IDENTITY. ACT LIKE what you
claim to be or go on about your silly little
"human business" as usual and stop the
pretense. Claiming to be "Christians" hasn’t
impressed the world. Anyone can claim
anything, but if there is no evidence TO
YOU that something is indeed different in
YOUR awareness, YOUR WORLD, YOUR
LIFE, YOUR PERSPECTIVE, YOUR
EXPERIENCE, then YOU are only fooling
YOUR little self. If you only think you hold
fire insurance in case there is a hell, and
think by repeating prayers to the unknown
god you are a little better off than the guy
who claims nothing, all the while having the
same problems, ills, depression, divorce,
56
lack, and limitation, a medicine cabinet full
of "what ifs", and health insurance "just in
case", then you are no different than the
prayer-less wonder down the block. How are
you better off than the man who claims
nothing, but in many instances has a better,
happier, more prosperous lifestyle than you?
He thinks he is living and he will think he is
to die just the same as the one with only
"claims", clouds without water! We can
have all the right words, but words alone
don’t cut it. We are THE WORD BEING.
ACT LIKE IT! THIS is ALL or nothing.
Sending a multitude of foreign missionaries
to the field has not changed the world one
iota and never will. It is "the world". YOUR
WORLD is the only world that will change -
as YOU REALIZE YOUR TRUE
IDENTITY. Claiming to be anything simply
doesn’t hold up under the scrutiny of
TRUTH. YOU MUST BE WHAT YOU
ARE in order to prove to your own SELF
that these things be TRUE, REAL, LIFE.
Forget trying to prove it to the next guy.
YOU MUST PROVE IT. "Prove me this
day…" Then if anyone happens to notice the
LIGHT YOU ARE, it is because YOU ARE
LIVING NOW! SOMEBODY’S HOME
and the LIGHT IS ON! And if "they" can
see that there is Something which is
different about you, it is because THERE IS
SOMETHING WORTH SEEING. It is
Something that you will never quite be able
to put your finger on.
We have known how to do the things you
can put your finger on. We can follow the
law, well, pretty much anyway, and we have
known how to act like a Christian: Be nice.
Be sweet. Don’t say bad words. Go to
church. Pay your tithe. Read your Bible. Act
like you love people. Don’t gossip (except
when you think it will "help" somebody). Be
honest (except when you can get away with
a little here and there. Call it exaggeration.).
Don’t steal (except when you consider you
haven’t been getting your fair shake
anyway). Don’t lie (except when you have
to)! Don’t kill (except when you can justify
it as war). Don’t covet (except what you
can’t help but …). Help the little old lady
across the street. Don’t kick the cat. Etc.,
etc. We got the "do’s and don’ts" of religion
down pretty good, at least good enough to
earn us a reputation as being a "good man",
who "loves the Lord". We may not always
follow the letter of the law, but we have read
about it, and "try" to put it into practice.
BUT – what we are speaking of here
transcends "the letter of the law". How do
you think I know these things? Because I too
"seemed to" have fallen asleep and dreamed
the dream. Awake to RIGHT THINKING!
KNOW WHAT YOU ARE! YOU are NOT
the law, nor are you under the law. YOU
ARE THE SPIRIT OF LIFE! There is no
other.
THIS FULFILLS THE LAW OF LIFE!
YOU ARE THE LAW, TRUTH, LIFE,
LOVE, LIGHT, WONDERFUL! WHEN
YOU BECOME LIFE, there is no one to
steal from, no one to cheat, but yourself! No
one to kill, but yourself. For what you do
unto "others" YOU DO UNTO YOUR
SELF. We have got to get this sometime.
Step out there where no man has gone
before, and never will. Step out where the
water is so deep there is no side to grab for,
no bottom below, no life jacket around,
where it is truly GOD IS ALL or I DIE! Are
you afraid? So what, so was Peter. So has
everyone been when they have put that first
toe out into the inky darkness of doubt, but
you will never know unless you cash in all
your chips, go for broke, lay your very life
57
on the line. This is not a "sink or swim"
proposition. There is no "Plan B". This is:
RISE AND WALK. Unless you prove GOD
for your own SELF, you will never know.
What have you got to lose? Only your soul
life.
Come on in. The Water’s fine.
ALL THINGS ARE YOURS
Why is this so hard to accept? I have
daylilies in my little garden. Every morning
a beautiful flower comes bursting from the
invisible and becomes visible. At the end of
the day that same flower goes once again
from the visible to the invisible, just as we
expect of that species of flower. We have
simply come to accept that daylilies do that.
We have come to expect the invisible flower
to become visible and then drop its little
head and disappear into the invisible again
in the evening.
The daylilies we have were planted by the
previous home owners. When I saw the first
signs of them rising up out of the ground I
knew they were daylilies and thus expected
them to act like daylilies. My neighbor
walked over yesterday and we stood and
admired the beautiful bloom of one of the
daylilies that had blown off its stem. So
perfect, so absolutely perfect, but this
morning it wasn’t there! And tonight it will
be gone no matter what we might try to do
to preserve it like it is. Why? Because we
expect it. We don’t pray for it. We don’t
agonize over it. We don’t go checking every
other moment for it. WE JUST KNOW that
in the morning it will be there. We accept
that at the right time and season daylilies
just do this. We expect it and so it is. JUST
KNOW. Whatever it is you want or "think"
you need, JUST KNOW. KNOW that
FATHER KNOWS (YOU ARE AWARE
IN YOUR CONSCIOUS AWARENESS,
before "you" even ask for it).
We constantly see things come from the
invisible to the visible and think nothing of
it. All things, including body, are ideas in
MIND which come into visibility, and just
like the daylily. They come into visibility
and they pass out of sight.
The daylilies are a wonderful example of
HOW to obtain and have all you could ever
want or need. You ARE AWARE that ALL
HAS ALREADY BEEN DONE. You are
not going to make anything better. You are
not going to make anything happen that IS
NOT ALREADY. You must simply accept
that "every good and perfect gift comes
down from the Father", and know that
NOTHING SHALL BY ANY MEANS
HURT YOU, and that ALL THAT IS
REALITY IS VERY GOOD. The
"appearance" world is NOTHING!
NOTHING! ABSOLUTELY NOTHING. It
has no viability to it. It has no power to it. It
is but an illusion. We enjoy it as it passes
before us, and we observe the interesting
things that "appear" to go on on the screen
of LIFE, but we do not become disturbed by
them, or caught up in a belief in them as
anything but "the story of your life". The
ONE YOU ARE, THE TRUE YOU is GOD
watching all that is taking place, NOT OF it,
but only for the MOMENT appearing to it,
as whatever name you call your little self.
Can you hear this?
YOU, YOU the ONE who is reading this,
regardless of a body, in spite of a body, the
YOU OF YOU! IS GOD! IS MIND. Not the
MIND OF GOD, but MIND, WHICH IS
58
GOD! We sometimes use those words to
explain to those who are trying so
desperately to understand, but sometime you
must get this.
As with the daylily, your body is visible for
a MOMENT "in time", but just as the
daylily is passing out of sight from the
minute it appears, for its "life" is very brief,
so your "body" is passing out of sight, to be
recognized in anyway you see fit as the need
arises, in whatever way LIFE presents
ITSELF again. YOU are NOT "in it". It is in
YOU>< MIND, GOD, INTELLIGENCE,
LIFE.
Only so long as we hold a thought in mind is
it there visible to us.
Example: At one time there was a house
across a field of corn that for some reason
caught my attention. Perhaps it was just so
that I can tell you this now.
It was a white clapboard two-story. I
admired the beautiful corn in the summers,
and the golden wheat fields in the fall. The
house stood in a beautiful stand of old oaks
and being a painter I enjoyed the way the
sun splashed on the sides of the house
through the trees, as well as the colors of the
changing seasons over that entire little farm.
I wondered about the family, or families that
had lived there, where they were and what
their lives were like now that they had
grown up and left the old couple to keep the
family farm behind them.
One day in passing I happened to notice a
white wreath on the door of the old house. I
say old, because the house had the look of
being perhaps early 1900s, but it was a
sturdy well-built house that showed no signs
of deterioration. It appeared to be able to
withstand many more years as a solid
structure. The day I noted the white wreath I
just knew one of the old couple had passed
from this scene. I didn’t know what I know
now, so I felt a twinge of sadness for
whichever of the couple was left. Several
cars came in the next few days and filled the
front yard, under the big old oaks. But
within a week all the cars were gone, the
wreath was down and the house itself
seemed to slump a little in my view as I
passed.
Interestingly though, even though the fields
were not sown in the following season, but
rather were left to grow over with
wildflowers and tall grass, the house itself
seemed to recover. It seemed as solid a
structure as ever. I never saw anyone there,
so I never knew which of the pair had left
the house. Whoever remained held the house
in mind, because it continued to be a lovely
old homestead for about 2 more years.
Then one day, I happened to pass the house
again and noted another white wreath on the
door. A few cars came and went again and
then a real quietness seemed to settle in on
the property. No windows opened that
spring. No more cars ever came that I saw.
A "For Sale" sign went up along the road
and the grass grew even taller.
Within six months of that Sale sign that
house began to cave in at the center of the
roof. I was amazed to see in a very short
period of time a structure which had lasted
probably 60-70 years or more crumbling to
the ground. A house which most likely could
have lasted another 60 or 70 years with the
right care, or even more, was falling
completely apart. Why? I asked my self.
59
Now I know. What we hold in MIND stays
for as long as we hold it. When we let
something go, it goes. So the daylily, which
I expect to last only one day, lasts only one
day. The roses my son sent me lasted two
weeks, because the little package which
came with them said they would. So, I
laugh, because this means, my friend, that
whatever you desire is there awaiting your
recognition, but with its appearance it is
already fading away. But that is not sad to
me now, because I know that GOD, LIFE,
SPIRIT, is an unlimited Supply. I AM an
unlimited supply! And nothing is to be held
on to, nor should the fear of losing it be of
any matter, once you know the TRUTH.
This is why we can give, and give freely.
Freely you have received, freely give!
Freely all has come to you, not because you
have earned it, but because all comes as we
accept a thing and then passes out of sight
when no longer accepted.
If you can see this you can see why "things"
are not to be grasped and held on to, neither
are they to be saved, but be willing to let
anything go at any time. All "things" are
merely to be enjoyed. No point in building
bigger barns when whatever you ask, when
recognized in the nature of the ONE, will
come into visibility for your good pleasure
or to bless another for as long as it appears
to be needed. Conceive, perceive. Conceive,
perceive, whatever you want, wish, desire.
All of it, ANY THING! And you don’t have
to "try" to do this. Only accept. But you
must first have all the greed drained out of
you, and your little self must be crucified to
the world of "things".
To "think" that God provides only for
"needs" is foolishness. All good and perfect
gifts come down from the Father of Lights.
In other words, every good and perfect
thing, regardless what it is, comes out from
your CONSCIOUSNESS, AWARENESS,
GOD, THE TRUE SELF, and flows right
"out" into visible expression. Everything
you have ever had came this way. IN GOD
THERE IS NO NEED! GOD, LIFE, ALL
BEING ALL THERE IS, denies no one
anything! Thinking you live in a world of
lack and limitation is the only thing that has
kept us from having all. It is in being in the
moment, in the NOW, proving this thing by
simply BEING with each fresh awareness of
a need, wish, desire. This is realizing
TRUTH and walking it out. This is not
commitment to a church, to an organization,
to a system, to a religion, to a man, to
anything other than a commitment to know
Thy Self, (to thine Own SELF be true),
KNOW TRUTH, until It IS your Reality.
THY SELF, YOUR TRUE SELF, is the
ONE that is called GOD, LIFE, LIGHT,
CHRIST, UNDERSTANDING, LIBERTY,
LOVE, TRUTH, PERFECTION,
REALITY, I.
Never ever beg, plead, or feel that you have
to somehow coerce God into anything.
Simply know, be still and know. "Before
they ask I will answer them…" The very
fact that you wish to have something, and
would pray for it, is proof that whatever it is
that would be asked for is right there
awaiting your recognition and acceptance.
Expect and look for the appearance of it, but
keep your hands off of it! Don’t you TRY.
You will know what to do if there is
anything you are to do, or anywhere you are
to go, as well as when and where and how.
You would not even be asking for whatever
it is if it were not available to you NOW.
Once you recognize the want, need, request,
wish, desire, just let it be! Just know and do
60
not attempt to make it happen. Know it IS
coming into the visible, just as the daylily,
and "wait upon the Lord", so to speak. Wait
upon its coming into visibility. You may be
led to follow instructions, but don’t get in a
rush, don’t panic, fear not. BE STILL AND
KNOW. ALLOW GOD, LIFE to follow
through and prove that GOD IS. Let GOD,
SELF, LOVE, SPIRIT, REALITY, TRUTH
show you and if it is in the realm of what
you consider the "impossible" - rejoice all
the more. Only then will you see GOD and
begin to LIVE in the ONENESS your heart
desires!
Do not settle! Press into this thing with all
your heart! YOU have it already, you are the
only one keeping yourself from the
UNLIMITED SUPPLY. There will be
moments of exhilaration, moments of
frustration, moments of ecstasy, and
moments of sheer determination, but all are
for the bringing forth of the LIGHT OF
LIFE.
KNOW THIS, once that daylily is out there
in the visible morning sun, its time is over.
If I know that there will be others following,
there will be, until I go on about my
business and forget about daylilies blooming
and then they will cease. When I "expect"
their season to be over, they will be gone.
Go to the potter’s house. Watch him fire the
clay. Until he puts it in the kiln and fires it,
he can make and remake the same clay into
one pot after another, over and over. How?
He simply IN HIS MIND sees the pot one
shape and makes it thus, but if the idea in his
mind is not exactly what he sees molded,
when he holds it in his hand, he can begin
again and remold it. He may think time and
again, "No, that’s not exactly what I want",
and remold the pliable clay so long as it is
pliable, until he gets what he has in mind
and then fires it. However, once it is fired,
"out there", so to speak, where you can hold
it in hand, it is no longer workable.
Whatever it is, be it money, or things, once
it is out in the visible shape, form, you can
do nothing with it. It is "finished", hard as a
rock. Once in visible form it is no longer
pliable, moldable, shapeable, formable.
Why? Because it is then "the image and
likeness of", not the TRUE.
The TRUE is the IDEA in MIND – before it
comes out into visible form. The likeness
and image of the idea is but the shadow of
the concept, or the reflection of the TRUE,
which we have been seeing and calling
"real". What you accept to be true is true for
you. IF you accept only TRUTH, then you
move out of "this world" of "belief", but so
long as you accept the reflection, or the
holographic image, the charade, the illusion,
the delusion, however you wish to phrase it,
as the "real", you deny the TRUTH and
continue to buy the lie as your reality. We’ll
talk more about this a little further on.
You have seen this happen so many times
that it could not be counted. You just have
never known what was happening. You have
"in-visioned" something, or envisioned
something: a new car, a new piece of
furniture, a toy, or trip - only to begin to
move towards it as it moved towards you. It
happens almost as though you were not a
part of the scene until there you are, and you
have it, and it seems - after all what you
thought of as "waiting" and being patient,
that it is suddenly upon you, whoosh – it is
here! This is just a simple attempt to tell you
what you have been doing all along, having
the "idea" come to you and then seeing
whatever the idea is come right out into
61
visible expression, and you have thought
nothing of it.
As another example of this: When I have an
inspiration to paint, I have a concept, a
blueprint in mind, so to speak, a seed-
thought. It is the idea of what I am going to
paint. Although I no longer plan out what I
am going to paint, I do have some idea of
what the finished product will be. I have
found that when I get before the canvas with
an inspiration IN MIND, I have only to pick
up the brush and LET the IDEA IN MIND
present itself! If I try to "man"ipulate it, or
attempt to make it happen like "I think", it is
usually a disaster. If I do not "take thought"
about it, but let the paint go where MIND
would have it to go, it turns out wonderful,
and I see it as it happens as though an
observer of the work just as surprised as you
about the Master’s piece. I have finally
accepted that if I LET this MIND which was
also in Christ Jesus HAVE THE FREEDOM
OF EXPRESSION, to bring whatever
ALREADY IS to fruition, then what comes
out into visibility is beautiful. I can tell a
tremendous difference in the paintings I
"try" to make happen, and the ones I LET
happen. One is a success, the other usually
ends up being painted out. I feel, or
intuitively know, which way to go with a
painting as I paint. If I try to figure it all out
ahead of time, though it may be technically
correct, the life is just not in it.
And once it is out there a finished product,
then, if I "try" to do anything with it, I will
again fall on my face. I have to know when
to let and when to release. This is an
intuitive knowing, and sense-feel flow that
comes by ceasing to "try", which only turns
out to be fighting an uphill, upstream battle,
and is useless, because I am working against
my SELF.
Example: In our area we have about 300,000
bikers come to town each May over one
weekend. Once I had this "bright" idea to
paint a portrait of a motorcycle and go out
and make fliers to advertise my work. This
was what seems like a few years ago and
now I know better, but at that time I walked
in the hot sun from one Harley to another
trying to sell portraits of motorcycles. I had
a lot of great compliments, but no takers. I
spent a sizeable sum on the fliers to give as
advertisements, which probably ended up as
litter. Except for the exercise in the hot sun,
walking all over, peddling my wares, I got
nothing out of the experience, EXCEPT, to
KNOW this very thing that NOW is
TRUTH TO ME: LET! Don’t "try", LET.
And to show you just how wonderfully that
works: One day I started painting and had
had a busy day before I even started. I knew
that when I over work myself I do not seem
to get the desired results. If I am tired I do
not see the flow on the canvas that is there
when I am fresh. I said to myself, "I am
going to go lay down. GOD knows I have
enough paintings out there where they can
be seen. GOD, LIFE will….whatever." So, I
laid down. I entered the rest of God, not
only in that I rested lying on the bed, but I
rested in the KNOWLEDGE that ALL IS
ALREADY DONE, and I don’t have to
work myself into a frenzy to MAKE
anything happen.
A short time later the phone rang and as I
reached across the bed and picked up the
receiver I heard the voice of one of the
curators at the gallery saying, "Can you
come down here? We have some folks here
who would like to meet you." Rested now, I
got up and went to the gallery. The folks
were so gracious. They ended up buying
four of my paintings and it was one of the
62
most profitable afternoons I have realized to
this moment.
TRUSTING GOD. We talk about it, but
then we work our little selves all up trying to
"make" something happen. Never again will
I go on a good idea to try to "make money"
or with some money making scheme. It is
simply not necessary. If opportunity presents
itself it will because "I" willed it so, and
recognized the whole scene before hand (in
a way), because every good and perfect gift
comes from CONSCIOUS AWARENESS.
But never again will I worry about money,
or things, or bills, or anything "out there".
There is no "out there". All I need is
presently present in the AWARENESS OF
MIND, HOME, AT REST. There is only
"place" that anything that can happen
already has happened, and I have only to do
allow those things which ARE come into my
field of vision!
Oh, my Precious ONE, the TRUE YOU
reads these words and KNOWS.
WHEN? NOW!
When will I be able to walk in Truth, to no
longer be "of" "this world"?
"NOW also the ax is laid to the root" – Lk
3:9.
How can I be changed?
"Blessed are ye that hunger NOW: for ye
shall be filled." Lk 6:21.
Don’t I have to grow?
"Come for all things are NOW ready". Lk
14:17.
When will I walk in the spirit realm?
"The hour cometh and NOW IS, when the
true worshippers shall worship the Father in
spirit and in truth…" Jn 4:23.
If I am "dead", only thinking I am alive, I
don’t want to be fooled any longer. If I am
dead then I want to be born again! When can
I come out of this thing called "death"?
"The hour is coming, and NOW IS , when
the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of
God, and they shall hear and live". Jn 5:25. I
AM speaking to you who are living among
the tombs (dead thoughts of sickness,
disease, lack, pain, frustration, wars and
rumors of such). Yes you, come out of your
grave thoughts. Come forth! Hear and live!
And don’t look back! You died, in a sense,
when you moved into the world of thought-
taking and beliefs and took it as your
"world", and you identified yourself as
something other than God, LIFE. Since you
have been dead, you are not ‘going to die’.
YOUR HOUR TO HEAR IS NOW! Stay
with it as though your life depended upon it,
because it does. Jesus said of the twelve year
old child, who was thought to be dead, that
she was only asleep. Awake to righteousness
and Christ will give you light!
What about "judgment day"? When is the
time of JUDGMENT" Isn’t it after I die?
"NOW is the judgment of this world…"
John 12:31. And "I die daily" – through
letting go false beliefs and opinions. I Cor
15:31.
Well, what about the devil (evil, duality)?
"NOW shall the prince of this world be cast
out". John 12:31.
63
But don’t I have to be perfected through
suffering?
"NOW you are clean through the word
which I have spoken to you." Jn 15:3.
Don’t I have to die to leave "the world"?
"NOW I am no more in the world…" John
17:11.
Everything is NOW. TODAY is THE day of
salvation. Come out while it is still called
today… Who is calling it today? Not I. But
while you still call it TODAY – come out!
NOW, right this moment. There is no
"other". There is no yesterday. There is no
tomorrow. There is only NOW, and this
NOW always IS.
THY KINGDOM COME…
If you have heard it once, you have heard it
many times that the Kingdom of Heaven is
within you. If you have spent any time in
church, reading your Bible, and seeking this
kingdom that you keep hearing about, then
when and where exactly do you expect this
to become a reality to you? Is "Thy kingdom
come on earth as it is in Heaven", just some
great idea that will never truly come to be
enjoyed! I DECLARE THE KINGDOM IS
COME – HERE, NOW.
Did not Jesus get his prayers answered? He
prayed, "Thy kingdom come. Thy will be
done in earth as it is in heaven." Did he not?
Why are you thinking that it has been 2000
years and his prayer is still not answered?
Do you not expect that it would be answered
sometime? And why not IMMEDIATELY?
Did Jesus have to wait on anything? "Five
thousand fish and loaves", and pow! HERE
NOW. ALL WITH GOD IS NOW. YOU
are in HEAVEN the moment you accept that
you never left, cannot leave, because
HEAVEN (GOD) is all there is. This begins
to lift you from the plane of thought adopted
by "this world". All that you consider earth,
or the visible - IS your world, and your
kingdom comes in earth as your perception
is lifted to realize ALL from GOD’s,
MIND’s, SPIRIT’s point of view. As our
perspective is transformed through the
renewing of our mind, we begin to realize a
new heaven and a new earth, similar at least
at first to what we have been seeing, but our
"way" of seeing it is shifted from that of
looking "out from it" – INTO IT.
And what about excuses? There is no excuse
for not being still to realize the TRUTH.
Once the DESIRE is there, you will not be
able to stop your Self. You will not be able
to dismiss the TRUTH. You will be so
turned from "this world", that it will hold
nothing for you anymore. Understand NOW,
that "this world" and "your world" are two
different things. One is your reality, and the
other a dream, or fictitious story, a false
image. "This world" is one belief after
another. Thy kingdom is come when you
realize that Heaven is all there is, you never
left it, and the dream you have been
dreaming is over. No excuses. Just be still
and wait upon the Lord. Be still and
KNOW! Be still and listen within yourself
for the answer to any and all questions
which might arise.
Did Jesus ever have to make excuses for
anything he desired that did not come
IMMEDIATELY into being? All that you
declare in the Reality of the ONE, your True
Identity, is here already, NOW, awaiting
your recognition of it. ALL IS NOW. If you
64
think you have to "wait" on something, you
are still in the world of belief. REALIZE
ALL IS NOW – ONLY - ALWAYS
BEING. Though "time" may appear to be
involved, in TRUTH it is not, and the
answer can never be late. If something is
needed IMMEDIATELY, it will be here
now immediately! If it is needed before such
and such a date, although that may sound
like we are dealing "with time", that is of no
consequence, only know that all is really
now, and in the NOW it IS and will
presently be visible, by the so-called "date".
But, "I have no man when the water is
troubled to put me into the pool". Stop
looking to a man. Stop listening to a man.
Man at his best, his most intellectual, his
most impressive state, is simply still man
and is poor, wretched, naked and blind, not
to mention impotent. We are invited to
come, NOW! We are invited to rise now!
Forfeit the lame excuses that Jesus warned
us about, " I have bought a piece of
property, and I have to see to the needs of it,
paying for it, working it, and all the
responsibilities of this property, and the
employees involved, I have a business, a
job, career, or other affairs at this present
time." "I have bought cattle, stocks, bonds,
CDs, or have other investments that require I
attend to these earthly things first of all, then
I will get to the heavenly things." "I am
married and have a wife/husband who
doesn’t believe like I do. He/She is my
problem. This is holding me back. After all,
I wouldn’t want to upset him/her by not
following his or her wishes, since he/she
doesn’t believe and think like I do." (Luke
14:15-20). "IF any man loves father, mother,
brother, husband, wife, child, more than
ME, he is not worthy of ME." So forget that
one. It is merely your lame excuse for not
leaving your comfort zone. Jesus never "put
off until tomorrow" anything. All IS NOW
or not at all.
Jesus came along and in a split second
delivered one from 38 years worth of the
belief in a crippling life. He brushed aside
all possible objections and excuses by
simply saying, "Rise, take up thy bed and
walk." PERIOD. He did not say, "You will
have to attend rehab for awhile." He did not
say, "You will have to develop into this, or
grow into it. It is a process". He simply
spoke the truth, "Rise"! Come on. I AM
speaking to YOU. Do you hear? Come up
out of your circumstances. Stop making
excuses for not being WHO YOU ARE. The
hour IS HERE. JESUS CHRIST IS COME
in the flesh, in your Conscious Awareness. It
is YOU who must accept this! (I Jn 4:2-3).
Demand of your SELF that you be still until
you KNOW. Set your mind on things
"above". Focus on TRUTH. Stay with it and
rest.
Stop worrying about your little temple,
body, thing, which is only an idea in MIND.
The less attention you pay it, the less you
will glorify it as "matter" that you think of
as "you". You can enjoy the canvas of it.
You can clean it, feed it, and even paint on it
presently. It doesn’t matter, because it isn’t
matter. All the things we do to it have no
consequence whatsoever, so long as we
realize that it, like the daylily, is merely a
thing that for "a time" comes into visibility,
but is passing from view even as it comes
into view, just like the lightening which
passes swiftly through the sky. You know it
was there, saw it in a blaze of glory for a
moment, but then it is gone. YOU will still
BE - with or without it. And whatever form
YOU, GOD, LIFE, CONSCIOUS
AWARENESS chooses to express ITSELF
65
AS beyond the "little you" that you think is
so important, will BE.
If you continue to live "in" the body and
"of" the body, focusing on it, desiring it to
be attractive and desirable, with a focus
towards its representing who you are in an
appearance world, though you may make a
beautiful corpse, beyond that - so what!? So
long as you realize that all the fluffing it up
and sliming it down, coloring it beautiful,
and working it out, is vanity – you may do
what you wish. You are free, but we must
not let the body, form, thing, be our focus,
because it is merely a form – MERELY A
FORM, a 3-dimensional light picture which
I, GOD, use to present MY SELF to a world
which could not begin to see ME otherwise.
That is the purpose of the form, body thing,
the only real purpose for it. OUR focus must
be FROM the perspective of the ONE,
SPIRIT I AM, not from the body, or towards
the body, not even about the body. To exalt
the body is to make it a god and THERE IS
ONLY ONE. There is no other. EXALT
THE LORD, THE LAW, THE TRUTH. I
AM THE LORD, there is none else. Give
the glory (thinking) to none other than THE
TRUTH.
If we continue believing the body is a
material reality that we live "IN" in "TIME
and SPACE", then we are subject to all that
that thinking entails. If we awake and realize
that it is a light projection which appears as
visible form, then we can come out of the
thinking of it as our identity. It is only your
belief in it as a material, physical, human
thing, that keeps you doing these silly things
like taking pills, or worrying about the food
you eat, the water you drink, cholesterol,
dieting, etc. Get your mind OFF your body!
Be absent (minded) from the body and be
present with the Lord (The LAW of the
SPIRIT OF LIFE). The more absent minded
we are in regards to a body, the more we are
PRESENT in REALITY.
GET YOUR EYES OFF OF YOUR "little
self". Set your mind on things above! Think
on the things which are: TRUTH,
HONEST(to thine own SELF be true),
JUST, (righteous judgment rather than
judging by appearances), PURE, LOVELY,
OF A GOOD REPORT, VIRTUOUS
(excellent, perfect), PRAISE (True praise is
entering the rest of God, which proves you
know WHO GOD IS, no longer fighting the
appearance of things, or trying to hold on to
the visible, which is passing from sight as
we speak), think on these things. Let us
therefore, as many as be perfect be thus
minded: and if in any thing you are
otherwise minded (thinking you are not
perfect), God shall reveal even this to you.
(Phil 3:15, 8). "Think on these things". It
does not say, "Think on these things and…".
It simply says, "Think on these things." –
period. If it is not TRUTH, ignore it, forget
it, let go of it. It is not HONEST – TRUE to
your SELF, then it is nothing! It it is not
JUST, judging by righteousness, not by
appearances, we need not give it another
thought. If it is not PURE, it is because we
have wandered into a land of impurity,
perverting TRUTH. IF is not LOVELY, we
are mentally out of focus calling darkness
light. Our world is upside-down, believing
the lie to be the truth. Everything brought
into the LIGHT is LOVELY, GOOD,
WHOLE, PERFECT. If it is not A GOOD
REPORT, it is no report at all. IT IS THE
LIE, accept and believe it not. It just isn’t
there. No substance to it. No reality. No
power. Nothing. If it is not VIRTUOUS, it
falls into the realm of imperfection and lack,
which again, is nothing. If it is not
66
PRAISEWORTHY, it comes under the title
"works", where the little self is still pumping
iron, trying to be the spiritual giant in his
fairy tale world. So get your mind on
THESE THINGS and let every other
thought blow away like smoke in the wind.
There is nothing wrong with the body, but
you simply must realize that it is an idea in
mind, no different than the book you are
holding, the chair, the lamp, the desk, the
bed, the clock, the dog, the flower, the bird,
the vase, the whatever. All are ONLY ideas
in MIND, LIGHT BEING PROJECTED
INTO FORM.
Yes, yes, I know very well we have all been
asleep in the dark. I know very well that you
seem to have nodded off for a moment, but
that is all over when you accept that I AND
MY FATHER CONSCIOUSNESS ARE
ONE. Come out of this world of "belief".
All, and I do mean ALL, that you have
"believed" to be true has been but for a
moment, and has no meaning or purpose
anymore than a dream last night does.
YOUR WHOLE SELF is what you have to
realize. In God there is no time. Believing in
time you have thought that it would take
time to be holy – WHO-LE – WHOLE.
Wake up! It may "seem" that there is a time
element as you toss and turn in your beliefs,
and it may seem that there is time involved
as your eyes open, as you squint into the
Light trying to make out exactly what it is
that is there, but there is no time really. It
only seems so. THE FIELDS ARE WHITE
TO HARVEST – NOW! ALL IS NOW!
THE SECRET PLACE
Every single word, phrase, story and
example here has been written out of LOVE.
The kingdom of God is a SECRET PLACE
HIDDEN right before the eyes of all of us.
"Hast thou heard the secret of God?" Job
15:8. I know that if you haven’t heard it
here, you will. It is YOURS and at ONE
PRECIOUS MOMENT you will realize it.
"I have not spoken in secret, in a dark place
of the earth"… I declare things that are
right".(Isa 45:19).
Just before we pause for NOW, I wish to say
some things to you that will take you to
another place, if you will allow it.
If you close your eyes to "this world", and
go silently into the night, and be alone, away
from the groups, the crowds, the
fellowships, the friends, the many influences
which present themselves daily; and if you
are willing to BE alone, you will enter into
the SECRET PLACE, THE MOST HOLY
PLACE. ONLY one priest, the High Priest,
could go into the Most Holy Place one time
per year in the Old Testament Tabernacle.
ONLY ONE. ALONE, ON THE DAY OF
AT-ONE-MENT.
Friends are wonderful. Family is wonderful,
but NO ONE CAN GO WITH YOU INTO
THE SECRET PLACE. Though we want "to
share", there is no sharing in the HOLIEST
OF ALL. There is only the PRESENCE OF
CONSCIOUS AWARENESS.
In the PLACE of which I speak, which is a
state of BEING, you will hear many things.
"Call to me and I will answer you and will
show you great and mighty things which
you do not know". (Jer 33:3). But you
MUST come out from among them, from
the numbers, even if it is "two", and be ye
separate in order to know. You will not hear
in a group. Revelation does not come to
groups, sorry. Revelation is YOU being
revealed to your OWN SELF. Revelation is
67
GOD seeing SELF. Revelation is the
TRUTH being opened to you! AS YOU.
And you can talk about it from now on, and
that can be your religion. But if you want
something of the Uncommon, Something so
Precious you cannot imagine, you must
come aside from the multitudes, be alone
and be still, be quiet. You came into "this
world" ALONE and you will have to go out
of it ALONE. And though you will have
moments where you are called here or there
and others come to you in their search for
the TRUTH, you must, you will, remain in
the SECRET PLACE, no matter how it
appears you are to "them". The YOU of you
changes NOT, and no wish, desire, thing nor
amount of anything, will mean anything
more than just the pleasure of it in the
moment, once you realize YOUR TRUE
IDENTITY. Your Father who sees in secret
will reward you openly. YOUR
CONSCIOUS AWARENESS ONLY SEES
IN SECRET.
NOW, let’s go just a little further, to be sure
I have said these things as many ways as I
possibly can in this moment to bring you out
of your mistaken identity. Take these things
and sit quietly with them. Yes, I know the
thinking of "man" will try to rear its ugly
head and say, "I know, but", but I say to you
- if you will allow the SPIRIT OF THE
LIVING GOD YOU ARE to make
HIMSELF KNOWN TO YOU, YOU WILL
SEE THAT YOU ARE ONE WITH THAT
WHICH MAKES ITSELF KNOWN, and in
that moment of KNOWING, you will never
be the same. This must go past your head.
This must become YOUR REALITY. See
that you tell no man. Ponder these things in
your heart. Be still and know…
YOU are not a human being.
YOU are not a physical person, man,
woman, child.
YOU are not on planet earth.
YOU are not in a body.
YOUR body is an idea in MIND.
YOU were not born.
YOU will not die.
YOU are nobody’s wife, husband, mother,
father, son, or daughter, grandma, grandpa.
Neither do you have any of these.
YOU are neither male nor female.
GOD, LIFE IS BEING PRESENTLY
PRESENT, RIGHT NOW VISIBLE AS
YOU, TO BE PRESENTED TO A WORLD
THAT COULD NOT SEE GOD, LIFE,
OTHERWISE.
YOUR little personality self, ego, is nothing,
absolutely nothing.
"This world" of appearances is LIGHT
passing out into pictures IN YOU, IN
MIND, but YOUR KINGDOM is not of
"this world" of appearances and beliefs.
YOUR WORLD is much higher than "this
world". Though you appear to be "in it" for a
while, YOU are not IN IT, all is within
YOU.

YOU do not have any systems going on in a ALL IS WITHIN YOU. Get that. ALL is
physical body: no heart, no lungs, no brain, within YOU!
no bones, no blood. It is all belief.
YOU cannot get sick, age, die, decay, or
YOU are IN HEAVEN, HEAVEN is in you, even believe that you can.
and THUS YOU ARE HEAVEN. YOU ARE LIFE AS FORM. The
INVISIBLE BEING VISIBLE.
YOU never left HEAVEN.
All that you see is coming straight from
YOU are not a sinner, never have been. YOUR MIND into VISIBLE EXPRESSION
to YOU, and YOU ALONE.
YOU are not such and such years old.
YOU ARE THE WAY.
YOU have no past.
YOU ARE THE TRUTH.
YOU have no future.
YOU ARE THE LIFE.
YOU ARE GOD, LIFE, LIGHT, LOVE,
INTELLIGENCE, MIND, SPIRIT BEING YOU ARE THE LIGHT.
ALL - NOW!
YOU ARE LOVE.
YOU are GOD, LIFE visibly Expressed.
YOU ARE THE BRIGHT AND
There is no other time than NOW. MORNING STAR.

There is no other ONE THAT YOU. YOU ARE THE PRINCE OF PEACE.

68
YOU ARE THE KING OF YOUR
KINGDOM.
YOU ARE A LIVING EPISTLE, SEEN
AND READ OF ALL MEN.
YOU ARE THE LILY OF THE VALLEY.
YOU ARE THE TREASURE HIDDEN IN
A FIELD.
YOU ARE THE HIDDEN MANNA.
YOU ARE THE BREAD OF LIFE.
YOU ARE THE BOOK OF LIFE.
YOU ARE THE TREE OF LIFE.
YOU ARE THE I AM THAT I AM.
If you are hearing, you know this YOU is
not the little personality one you have
named Jane, Danny, Mary, Joe, Catherine,
Peggy, or whatever, but the ONE THAT IS,
AND WAS, AND IS AWARE EVEN NOW
AND PRESENTLY PRESENT.
I will put it one other way: YOU, in the
vastness of "space" for lack of a better term
ARE ALONE. YOU, with no floor beneath
you, no walls around you, no world visible,
no ceiling above you, no clouds, no stars, no
moon, no sun, only the black inky
Awareness that YOU ARE BEING. THAT
IS GOD.
In this vast UNKNOWN, YOU WITHOUT
FORM conceive a thought: Instantly body,
form - IS. NOW you are visibly visible.
GOD visible. NOW GOD has form.
It is as if you are standing in a dark place
and suddenly the light right where you are
begins to glow, even as a dimmer switch on
69
a wall, the light is coming up, brighter and
brighter. Suddenly you are aware of a
railroad track just to your left. And just as
suddenly a train comes blaring down on you,
swoosh, it is here, and just as swiftly it is
gone! You saw it pass. Where it came from
you do not know. Where it is going you do
not know, but it seems to come out of
nowhere, is for a moment visible to you, and
seems to go off into the nothingness before.
So it is with every thought GOD conceives,
perceives. SO it is with every thought YOU
conceive, perceive. Whatever you can be
aware of, you will have. What you accept -
IS. Whatever you tell your Father (your
CONCIOUS AWARENESS) IN SECRET,
not out loud, not with words which are the
pot fired, but whatever you can know in
your KNOWER, you bring forth into the
visible. IN THIS AWARENESS "this
world" loses all its importance. And the
"people" who would intimidate you in it,
lose all their intimidating power. And the
"things of this world" are simply there,
brought out of the YOU YOU ARE, the
MIND, the ONE you call GOD, for your
good pleasure, even as they pass swiftly by
and out into nothingness again, though
seemingly slowed down for a brief span of
"time".
Don’t worry, no one can deceive you on this
one. This is GOD, and there is no OTHER,
for truly, GOD IS ALL.
BELOVED, YOU ARE, and BELOVED
YOU HAVE ALWAYS BEEN. YOU’RE
HOME. Back to the ONE, HOME AGAIN.
COME WITHIN and REST.
One other thought comes to me, and it must
be that it is something that will help you put
this whole thing together. Here is a picture I
paint for you:
YOU, GOD, LIFE, THE TRUE, THE
TRUTH, are walking in your garden one
day. You come to a pond and bend down at
the edge of it. Kneeling between the grasses,
with flowers blooming all around and trees
swaying in a gentle breeze under the blue
sky and white fluffy clouds above, you peer
over the side of the pond and see there a
reflection of those things that are all in your
world. You see your reflection, and the
reflection of the grasses and flowers. You
see the reflection of the trees and sky and
clouds. YOU know that all of this is but a
reflection. YOU are not fooled by the
reflection thinking it is the real. YOU know
that where YOU are is the real, and that the
reflection is only that, a reflection. It is only
if you continue staring at the reflection too
long, become dazed by it and fall into it, that
you become one with what was just a
reflection a moment before. Thus the
illusion. We stared at the world of belief
until hypnotized by it we fell right into it. If
we continue to stare at the world of belief
and belief it as real, we stay "in it and of it".
When we awake and look up from the
reflection, look up into the REALITY that I
AM the REAL and the TRUE, then we can
enjoy our world, but not be taken captive by
the illusion of "this world".
If you had never seen a television or movie,
never heard a radio, read a history book or
any other book for that matter, never heard a
news or weather broadcast, telling you about
a world "out there", how would you see
LIFE? If you had never been told that there
was a country named say, Afghanistan, or
Iraq, or Japan, or America, where would you
be? If you had never been told you lived on
a planet in space, where would you be? If
you had never heard of anyone being sick,
maimed, lame, hungry or dying would you
70
be concerned about these things? If you had
never been told that you were born, never
heard about birthdays - how old would you
be? Would you even "think" about age?
How would you age if you had never heard
of "time"? If you had never been told you
had a name other than "I", "ME", would it
matter to you? If you had never been told
you lived in a body, how would you see
your self? If you had never seen a mirror,
how would you see your form? If you had
never accepted a belief in distance, how
would you appear to be somewhere else?
And if you didn’t believe in time, how long
would it take you to be somewhere else?
And if YOU ARE always where YOU ARE,
how do you appear anywhere else anyway?
If HERE and NOW are all there is, how can
you believe you can go anywhere? And how
can you return from anywhere? If everyone
you see you consider to be YOU here, there
and everywhere, how would you treat your
SELF? If you had never been told that there
were males and females, but saw all as only
LIGHT BEINGS, how would your thinking
be in regards to a body? If you had never
heard of hate, violence, anger, lack, poverty,
murder or war, never known anything but
LOVE as a child knows LOVE, as GOD
KNOWS LOVE, how would you view your
world?
All the BELIEF that has to do with a world
"out there": cities, countries, nations,
planets, universes, space, time, distance,
sickness, pain, starvation, death, dying, lack,
birth, birthdays, age, names, heritage,
inheritance, history, ancestors, places, dates,
bodies, systems, governments, churches,
cemeteries, institutions, organizations, sects,
faiths, religions, money, things, murder,
violence, crime, wars and rumors of such,
along with all the implements of destruction,
as well as construction, storms, disasters, EXPRESSION. YOU ARE THE
tragedies, comedies, entertainment, IMMORTAL ONE SEEING,
competition, accomplishments, titles, and OBSERVING, PROJECTING,
degrees, are all "THIS WORLD" of illusion. CONCEIVING, PERCEIVING. YOU ARE
All "belief" that there is anything beyond, or THE ONLY ONE IN YOUR WORLD,
outside of what you know AS the ONE I WHICH IS THE ONLY WORLD THERE
AM ALONE BEING, GOOD, LOVELY, IS. YOU ARE A LIGHT SET ON A HILL
PERFECT, WHOLE, COMPLETE, IN THE SECRET PLACE OF THE MOST
ENTIRE AND LACKING NOTHING is the HIGH THOUGHT PRESENTLY
world of illusion: the reflection in the PRESENT, CONSCIOUSLY AWARE,
POND, NOT THE TRUE. It is a dream. EVERLASTINGLY LIVING, MOVING,
You seem to have fallen into it one time. AND HAVING BEING.
Even thinking it once - was enough. Now,
realize that you did only "think" you fell into This is so Precious. Buy the TRUTH, and
it. Take no more thought about it. Only sell it not. Accept TRUTH and YOU ARE
TRUTH IS. ONE WITH IT. You have bought the lie,
and paid dearly. NOW - BUY TRUTH
ALL IS VERY GOOD, and if it appears WITH YOUR EVERY THOUGHT. BUY
otherwise – ask yourself, "Who told you?". IT WITH YOUR LIFE. Do whatever you
Bury the dead thought! If anything appears feel you need to do, but whatever you do:
to be other than VERY GOOD, LOVELY, BE STILL AND KNOW…
COMPLETE, WHOLE, ENTIRE,
ABUNDANT, PERFECT, it is only the little THAT "I AM GOD".
you taking thought, believing in something
that is nothing! It is the little you living in
the shadow of the tree of the knowledge of
opposition to ALL THAT IS TRUTH, the
tree (or thinking) of the knowledge of both
good and evil, duality, double-mindedness,
believing there is both good and bad. Don’t
buy the lie! If it is not VERY GOOD, it is
not. IT SIMPLY IS NOT. And ALL is
VERY GOOD!

Don’t buy into this thing that what someone

"thinks" he is going through in "this world"
is working out for the good. The only
"good" about the apparent nightmare is that
it may cause you to awaken out of the
nighttime of your soulish experience.

GOD IS ALL, BELOVED, AND GOD:

ALL - IS GOOD! YOU ARE LIFE BEING
OUT-PICTURED IN VISIBLE
71
 “Regarding the World of Appearances”
In response to questions regarding
the hurricane that appears to have wiped out
the city of New Orleans and left much of the
surrounding area for many miles in ruins, I
feel I must answer by way of a letter in
detail to those who are asking these
questions. Please understand that just as
Nicodemus came to Jesus asking the
questions most pertinent to him in his hour
of need, the same Answer Jesus gave to him
applies in this hour. It is always the answer,
regardless the question. The answer Jesus
gave Nicodemus most likely sounded to him
like a cop out, and it will still sound like a
cop out to anyone who is not open to the
Truth, realizing that although the Truth
dawns in a moment - in the twinkling of an
eye, the understanding comes continually,
gradually and eternally from that point, thus
one must “be in Life” in order to more fully
understand. Jesus’ absolute answer to
Nicodemus was, “Ye must be born again,”
and it is still the way or answer in this
moment as well. Another way of saying it
is: Wake up! Realize Who and What you are
and begin to LIVE, really LIVE! Life is only
a dream, already concluded. You are just
watching what occurred in the dream.
I will answer the questions which
have come due to what appears to be a
tremendous tragedy, as succinctly and
truthfully as possible, but I cannot answer
the questions on the level of the “problem.”
The answers must come from on high. I trust
that if you have asked the questions you will
hear by the Spirit enough to help you either
understand or begin to understand beyond
the images on the screen before you. It is
the pictures which are confusing you. So
long as you are intent upon the pictures on
the screen of “this world” they will indeed
1
hypnotize you and continue to veil the truth
so that your vision will remain dual. Jesus
said we must have a single vision, but so
long as we focus on the “appearances” of
this world, we see with dual vision, while
stumbling through the dark - attempting to
walk in double-mindedness. It can only be a
love of “this world” which would keep us
mesmerized by its pictures with its tales of
woe.
When you were a child you most
likely believed in Santa Claus. Some
children believe so much in Santa that they
even “see” Santa in their house on
Christmas Eve or believe they have heard
him speak in their ear or some other
imaginable happening. Some believe so
much that they cry when they are placed on
Santa’s lap. The whole “image” is almost
too much for them. Some believe so much
in Santa, that with the help of “others” who
help them to continue in the fabrication, they
absolutely expect the elderly, robust gent to
come down the chimney year after year.
Santa is “real” to them, very real. They will
fight to defend this imaginary man and are
quite shocked and disappointed to find that
this person that they believed in so much
was just a fantasy. I have seen children cry
and be very hurt by the news that it was all
“make-believe.” Other children, if they
more mature may take it in stride, but either
way, to whatever extent they have believed,
and regardless how elaborate their
imagination has become on the subject, once
the illusion is dispelled for them, they can
never get it back again. Once they see
through the fantasy it is over. Though they
may want to get that “belief” back, once it is
revealed for what it is, it can never be
believed in that way again.
 Once the veil is lifted from your eyes
and you see Truth and understand “this
world” for the fantasy it is, you will never
again be able to see it the way you did
before. The veil is removed in Christ
(which is Light - or understanding).
Certainly storms, or diseases or other
distresses appear real – as real to you as
Santa to a child. Do not underestimate the
belief a child has regarding the fictitious
world of make-believe. This is why Jesus
very plainly told us to “Judge not according
to the appearance, but judge righteous
judgment.” (John 7:24). What is “righteous
judgment?” It is to see according to Truth,
and the “pictures” thrown on the screen
called “this world” are not Truth. They may
seem “true” to you, but they are not Truth.
TRUTH is whatever does NOT have a
beginning or end. Anything that has a
beginning has to have an end, and anything
that has a beginning and an end - is NOT
Truth, therefore it is not God, and –
therefore, it is not Reality. TRUTH is
eternal. What is the “appearance world,”
also called, “the temporal world,” is NOT
eternal, therefore, is not Reality.
GOD IS ALL – get that above all
else and then you will “begin” to “see.”
GOD IS OMNIPRESENT. There is no
where – NO WHERE where God is not.
God is LIFE, therefore LIFE IS ALL, and
there is no where Life is not. Anywhere
there appears to be “death” it is a fantasy. It
is not Reality. It is “this world,” the
“appearance world,” not the Kingdom
(Consciousness) of God.
Habakkuk 1:13 says, “Thou art of
purer eyes than to behold evil, and cannot
look on iniquity…” God, which is LIFE,
cannot even behold anything other than
2
Itself! LIFE. Life can only behold Life.
Why? Because there is nothing else!
Omnipresence or the Omnipresent, means
that God is All in all, that there is not one
single inch anywhere that is not God. Where
there appears to be anything other than LIFE
it is a falsity, an erroneous “belief,” as much
as the belief in Santa. You must see through
the “belief.” You must see past the
“appearances.”
Jesus said, “For the Son of man is not
come to destroy men’s lives…” (Lk 9:56)
Therefore in response to the question, “Did
God allow this hurricane where all these
people’s lives were taken and their homes
destroyed?”, it must be realized that “this
world,” – the one that Jesus was speaking of
when he said, “My kingdom is not of “this
world”, is the appearance world, the “one”
we are not to judge because it is merely
“appearances” not Reality. It is nothing,
absolutely nothing. HEAVEN IS HERE
NOW.
There is ONLY ONE POWER.
Although many declare that they give God
“the Power, the glory and the honor,” they
do not when they divide their loyalty and
declare that there is another power besides
God. When it is believed that there is a
power called hurricane, tornado, tsunami,
disease, poverty, death, they are saying that
“God is NOT all.” They are not giving God
ALL the Power, Glory and Honor” due His
name (NATURE), for they do not yet know
the Nature Which is God. When they
believe in such fallacies as this, they believe
there is God and something else, and a place
where God is not, yet the Psalmist declared
that “even if I make my bed in hell, Thou art
there.” Who is this “Thou?” It is the True
Self, the hidden man of the heart, the
Consciousness.
 God – Which IS LIFE – cannot take
anyone’s life. How could Life destroy
Life? God – despite how the Old Testament
appears to read – has never taken any one’s
life, never “slew” anyone. God – Which IS
LIFE – cannot slay anyone, for God is All,
therefore, LIFE IS ALL. To blame God for
taking lives, killing, slaying, etc. is to say as
that God is not Love.
GOD IS Love, a noun, not a verb.
Love IS God, but not love between a man
and a woman, nor a parent and a child, nor
any other type of “physical or natural”
relationship. God is Profound Love, which
is nothing that can be understood by any
other than the God-Heart-Mind. To accuse
God of creating or bringing disasters, or
taking lives, flies in the face of Truth: “God
is Love.” When Love floods our soul, all
we see is Perfection. Anything else is the
stuff of which dreams are made. God never
condemns nor destroys. God clarifies and
magnifies Self - that LIFE might be known
in all Its fullness. Your Self and my Self is
the same Self! Thus we are ONE, one body,
one heart, one Mind.
Yes, this is repetitive, but hey, the
world has been repetitive in your ears for “lo
these many years,” and so you have believed
what you seem to hear and see, and you
have not been bothered about he constant
repetition of the lie being spoken over and
over to you from what seems to be a myriad
of directions: television, news, radio,
friends, family, preachers, doctors, teachers,
etc. giving their “bad reports.” You have
merely accepted the repetition of “evil
reports,” even as did the people when they
heard that spoken by the spies which went to
spy out the land. It was easier for them to
believe and accept the evil report than to
believe Joshua and Caleb who came with a
3
magnificent report of a land flowing with
milk and honey in Numbers 13: 17-33. If
you will read this as a parable to show you
just how we have reacted to the Truth while
accepting the lie, you will see how prone we
are to accept the “evil report.” It depends
entirely upon your point of view. Do you
have a “lifted vision?” Are you seeing from
heaven or earth what is going on before
you? If you see only death and destruction,
evil, madness and mayhem – out of fear you
will not go in and possess the land (Heaven,
Nirvana, bliss, peace, joy and
righteousness). If you see from the
Heavens, however, the place where YOU
REALLY ARE and ALWAYS have been,
you will see things for the way it TRULY
IS, and will not be either effected nor
affected by the seeming circumstances.
You must understand that GOD IS
ALL, meaning that SPIRIT IS ALL, and
therefore there are no “humans,” regardless
what you have thought. That which appears
to be the world of the human etc. is like
watching a movie on a screen. The moment
I Am is the only moment there is. Yes, to
you, though at this moment it may seem real
– if you think you are human - it has nothing
to do with you actually – not if you are
realizing your True I-dentity and your True
Place at Home with Father (Consciousness).
If you are seeing the world from the
“human” perspective it will appear very real
to you, but once you are born again, in other
words, once you start seeing from your
“God-perspective,” you will see through it
all and see it for what it is. It is hard to tell a
little child that there is no Santa. He will
fight you to hold onto the world of the child
that is his world. He “knows what he sees!”
And he sees what he knows, but that does
not affect the parent who is instructing him
that it is make-believe. There is no
condemnation. The parent does not fault the
child for his being where he is, but the
parent gently guides the child to see the truth
for what it is. Now, understand that this is a
parable. There is in Reality (which is God)
not parent, nor child, anymore than there is a
Santa who comes down the chimney. BE
NOT OF “this world” of belief. Come
within! God is all.
God does not control the weather,
because to God, Life, Light, Spirit, there is
no “weather.” “This world” is only a false
consciousness. Only where you are in this
moment in Spirit is real. Though in “being
born again,” or realizing your Christ
Consciousness, you will – for some time at
least – still see things before you, pictures:
called this world as it has been appearing,
but you will no longer believe in what you
see anymore than the child will believe in
Santa once he knows it was all in his
imagination.
God - which is Life would not,
cannot - kill anyone, because there is no one
to kill. YOU are an Immortal Being. In fact,
YOU are God-Being, but not this
personality you refer to as “Jeff, George,
Katie, Margaret, Harry,” etc. No, that is as
much fantasy as Santa again. That is the
personality in which you think you have
been living, moving and being, BUT it is in
GOD THAT WE LIVE, MOVE AND
HAVE BEING – and in no other! It is in
Life, in Spirit, that we live, move and have
being. I AM ONE WITH God, Life, Spirit,
Mind. Not ‘mind’, but Mind. Not lower
case, but upper case: “Mind,” which is God,
and there is only One.
There is ONLY ONE, and this ONE
is what is referred to as Jesus Christ.
4
Though it appears that many have awakened
and seen through the illusion and realized
Oneness in Life, it is always and only The
One, Jesus Christ appearing to the world in
visible expression as “Jim, Charles, Mary,
Sue,” whatever. Indeed, there is only One.
Christ the Inner Man, the Hidden Man of the
Heart, - the REAL YOU is the Only One.
Your True Self – is the Only One. In
Reality (Truth,God) there is no “you” only
THE “I THAT I AM,” which is the True
You. Who have you thought God was?
Jesus said to the woman at the well, “You
worship you know not what.” So long as
you have thought that GOD was a Being
outside yourself, you have been worshipping
you know not what.
Jesus said, “I and my Father are
One.” Okay, then who is this One? Are there
two? Three? A million? No, there is but
THE ONE. “Father” is Consciousness or
Mind. There is ONLY One Consciousness
or Mind. There are not minds many. There is
only ONE MIND – The Mind of Christ, the
Christ Mind, the Mind which we call God.
The Mind or Consciousness is What you
TRULY ARE! You are not a human being,
you are not on a planet earth, surrounded by
8 or now “they” say 9 other planets. You are
in heaven now and always have been. There
never was a prodigal son, a prodigal mind.
No, there is only and always the Mind we
call God. God is THE Mind. Search though
they may, the brain surgeon will never
locate “The Mind.” You have believed in
many minds, therefore, many gods, but there
is only The One Mind – the One God – I
AM. This One Mind is Life, and is Eternal.
That which is the “appearance
world” is a consciousness which is a false
consciousness. A dreamer’s dream mind is a
false mind. To believe that the one you
dream of as being yourself in a night dream
has a mind of his own is as foolish as to
believe that the one you seem to believe
yourself to be in your day-dream has a mind
separate from the One and Only Mind.
Realize that this image you see in the mirror
is no more real than the dream character you
saw yourself as being in your dream last
night, even if it is how you see the world at
this present “time.” To think the man in the
mirror has a mind is as silly as to believe
that “you” in your night dream had a mind
of its own. To believe that the man in the
mirror is you is to be so mistaken as to
believe that that image has a mind and if that
be so, then it is a liar and the father of it.” Of
what? Of all you survey on your TV, in the
movies, on the news broadcast and in any
“natural world” or conversation. You will
not see this until you can see this. And you
will not see it until it dawns on you, in the
morning of the new day. Then you will see
and agree that: “God is All in all,” for you
will see and accept the “good report,” the
Truth that you are IT! You are Life. You are
Light. You are Love. Psalms 46:10 “Be still
and KNOW THAT I AM GOD.” You are
God (Light). You crucified Me once in the
body of Jesus Christ for making such a
statement, for I told you then, “YE ARE
THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD,” and you
believed Me not. Do you believe Me now?
Be still long enough to KNOW that! Be
still. Still your thought taking. “Take no
thought.” Be still, at peace and calm. Let
God speak, let Life - speak to you – AS
YOU!
God does not “do” these things
which appear as devastation. There is no
devastation! If you go “out” – to look at
pictures, to look at TV, to look at the
newspaper to hear the “evil reports” you are
5
going out into “outer darkness.” When you
go “within” you will only find Light and
Life. “Go not out!” Go within. “The
Kingdom of Heaven is WITHIN you.” Why
then would you want to go without? For if
you go without, you will continue to “go
without,” but if you go within you will find
ALL you could ever want or desire, need or
ask. For “within” is peace, joy, protection,
provision, nothing omitted! It is the world of
appearances which is without. Go within
and you will never have to concern yourself
with the economy of “this world,” nor the
things which “this world” seems to do or
have happen to it in any way, shape, or
form. Within is the Eternal Supply, for I and
my Supply are one.
God neither gives - nor takes
“natural” life, for there is no such thing as a
“natural” anything. God is All and God is
Spirit, therefore, what you have been calling
“natural” is Spirit, and Spirit is All. There
are not “spirits” many, unless you interpret
“spirits” as thoughts. There are many
thoughts, but there is only ONE Mind,
which is The Spirit! The Father is the Mind,
or Consciousness, and the Son is Perfect
Thought in Infinite Spirit.
So long as you take thought you
wander into a wilderness of fantasy and
illusion – the only place you will ever find
“good and evil.” So long as you stay home
with the Father (The God Mind, the ONLY
True Mind), you will fear not and will live
in peace, no matter what might “appear” to
be going on “out there.”
“But,” you may say, “I saw the
pictures on TV. I saw all those poor people
who are so lost and devastated, and it breaks
my heart.” Come up hither! You must take
the highway or you will be just as lost and
devastated as the ones you imagine to be
going through what it appears they are going
through, but then - you can only be lost and
devastated in your mind. No one’s life has
been taken. Yes! This goes way beyond
what “eye has seen and ear has heard.” This
goes into the heavens of which you speak!
You say you wish to live in heaven – to
know heaven on earth, did you not expect
that Heaven would be different from
anything you have ever “thought?” “My
ways are above your ways, my thoughts
above your thoughts.” Surely, you didn’t
expect to have heaven on earth and
everything remain the same as you have
always “thought.” No, this goes way
beyond everything you have been taught, for
all your “teaching” has been according to
man, and man is nothing. All in the world
called “man” is vanity!
No one is “snuffed out”, so to speak,
before their time is up. God is all, and God
is Life, therefore NO ONE EVER DIES! No
matter how it may “appear”, no matter what
it might “look” like, no matter what you
have “heard.” What voice are you listening
to anyway? If you are listening to the still
small voice, within, the Voice of God, you
will have heard no “evil report,” and you
will neither be confused nor fearful. Do not
follow the voice of a stranger! Follow only
the Voice of the One you know in-timately.
No one ever dies. THIS IS
ETERNAL LIFE we are speaking of here.
Did you think that “eternal life” began with
a birth, with your birth? No, eternal life
means ever-lasting, with no beginning and
no end. Thus the life you believe began with
a birth and you have expected to end in a
death is an illusion. It is an imagined world
even as the child’s world is a world of
imagination and belief.
6
Are you ready to leave the world as
you have known it? Are you tired and weary
of “this world?” Then you must turn within.
You must return to Father’s House: the God-
Conscious State of Being. You are Eternity
Being. You are God Being. You are Life
Being. Realize this and you will not worry
over the world which appears so sad, dark
and difficult.
No matter what you profess to
believe, if it is not manifesting in supplying
your every need, it is worthless. If it is not
manifesting in your realization of health
beyond health as the world knows about, it
is worthless. If it is not making the way
straight and visible before you in everything,
every direction, every way, it is worthless.
If you are not realizing Perfect body, world,
Mind, it is worthless. If you are not realizing
Perfect Peace, joyful relationships, calmness
and beauty in all things, your “belief” is
worthless. If you are not experiencing
things that you couldn’t do in a lifetime of
“trying,” it is worthless.
You are not to worry about “any
people, out there” although that may sound
very “hard and difficult” to you, because it
is within that you find The Christ, the Truth,
and when you know the Truth you will be
made free of the world of illusion. “Let the
dead bury the dead,” sounds pretty hard too,
don’t you think? Yet Jesus said it! Why?
Because he saw past the world of
appearance, the world of belief! Only one
who is dead can believe there is dead to
bury. If you wish to be free of “this world”
then you must come up into your Christ
Mind. “You have the mind of Christ.”
NOW! ( I Cor. 2:16). “For me to live IS
CHRIST.” (Phil 1:21). It is NOT “i” which
lives, but CHRIST! This is not a mental
activity, and you will not find your Self
through mental effort or striving through
more and more accumulated knowledge
according to man. No, this comes by
Revelation only.
Colossians 3:1 – “If ye then be risen
with Christ,” (Are you risen with Christ?)
seek those things which are above!” “Set
your affection (mind) on things above, not
on things on the earth.” Col 3:2. CHRIST IS
OUR LIFE! Col 3:4. Get your eyes off “this
world,” after all Jesus – as you have thought
of Jesus - is NOT IN IT, nor even ever a part
“OF IT.” How could you expect to realize
Heaven while focusing on hell? Turn now to
the Light within and the darkness will be
swallowed up in It. Oh, but we worship
Jesus as being here and now, well, Jesus is
here now – as you, not the man Jesus, it is
Jesus Christ, Jesus being the visible Whole
expression, Christ - the Light-being
expressed! Father is the Consciousness -Son
(or Jesus Christ) the Awareness: Conscious
Awareness. “I and the Father are one.” I and
my Consciousness are One. I and my
Supply are One. I and my Source are One. I
and my Abundance are One. ONE
Conscious Awareness.
Though there appear to be “many”
who have awakened, and in a sense this is
true, there is actually only the One Who
never needed to be awakened, and this One
is expressed many ways, at what seems to be
many different times. It is like a many-
faceted diamond: One Rock with many
facets - each facet being one beautiful side
of the same Stone, which causes the Whole
thing to glitter, sparkle and shine!
Regardless the Jesus name, whether
it be Moses, Isaiah, Gautama Buddha, Walt
Whitman, Jacob Boehme, Francis Bacon,
John the Revelator, Paul the Apostle,
7
Sophocles, Plato, Bronte, Browning,
Longfellow, or John Doe, It has always been
the SAME One coming forth, so that it
appears that someone has awakened. Jesus
is the only time that God came forth in that
particular way, to simply show us a little bit
of what can be accomplished through the
God-Consciousness. He walked on water.
How? He did not see water. For those who
have seen the movie, “The Matrix,” it is like
the little child bending the spoon that said,
“There is no spoon.” There was no “water”
under Jesus’ feet. He never got his feet wet.
The lake, or Sea was an illusion. Jesus
realized it, albeit to the disciples the lake
was “real.” Did you really think that Jesus
walked all that way across that huge “lake”
called the Sea of Galilee? There is no
distance in Spirit. He simply appeared as he
is appearing now in you! As you!
And what about the man who lay
crippled at the side of the pool waiting for a
“man” to help him into the healing waters?
He had spent thirty eight years in that
condition, and of course, no man was able to
do what needed to be done. No “man” ever
will! Any man who claims to be able to
“heal” anyone has not yet seen the Truth,
and does not know Who he is. If he knew
Who he is, if he knew the Truth as his Life,
he would know that there is no one to heal!
See only the Truth, no matter what the
report may be, no matter what the
circumstances look like. And focus on It, not
the appearances. When Jesus said “The
works that I do shall you do and even
greater works than these shall you do,” he
wasn’t speaking of you as a “man, woman,
boy, girl, human,” as being able to do
anything. Jesus, himself, said, “I of mine
own self can do nothing.” If Jesus – of his
own self – (through any ability he had as a
man), could do nothing! - how arrogant to
think we can do anything as a man, as a
human, that Jesus could not! To think the
man in the mirror can heal another is merely
ego speaking, and that is nothing, nothing at
all. Jesus was speaking of you realizing
your Christ Consciousness – the reason he
had to go away so that many things could be
realized that would not be realized so long
as he was present in that form. If Jesus had
continued in the visible form, like unto a
man, the crowds would have clung to him,
as Mary did, and no one would have seen
that death has no sting, that a grave means
nothing to “us” in our True State of
Consciousness, that no one can die, that Life
is eternal, that the form is not Who we are,
that we are not dependent upon a certain
form in order to “be,” that we are not
“human,” rather we are Spirit - all of which
you can realize here now! In fact, here now
is the only place you will awake to the Fact
that you are God-Being, and here now is the
only place you will ever realize “thy
kingdom come in earth as it is in Heaven.”
We must awaken from the sleep of death,
which is ignorance.
The scripture tells us (John 5:3) that
there were a great multitude of impotent
folk, of blind, halt, and withered lying about
that pool at Bethesda. I wondered at one
time how many Jesus stepped over to get to
the one man to heal him, and why he only
chose to heal only the one out of what
appeared to be a great multitude. Then it
came to me, just as “there is no spoon,” and
“there is no water,” there is no “impotent
folk, no blind, halt, withered.” He stepped
over no one! This man by the pool was as a
dream character, a thought, or parable which
he used to show the unreality of a crippled
hand or body. Jesus saw him as he truly
8
was, as only One can be, perfect, entire and
wanting nothing. Jesus simply asked him,
“Wilt thou be made whole?” and it went
from there. Jesus never touched him or
performed any healing really. Neither was
the man “slain in the spirit.” There were no
theatrics. No one did anything. Jesus simply
said, “Rise (Wake up!) Take up thy bed (-
that thing that is used for sleep – in other
words “Stop dreaming!”) and walk.”
Simple! You are not sick. You are not
crippled. You are not diseased. You are
NOT debilitated, disabled, deformed or
dependent! You are God! You are the
Consciousness which is LIFE ETERNAL
and you have only to “Rise” – wake up to
THIS FACT and you will walk away from
all the nonsense of “this world” as well.
This is so far beyond the “human
mind,” which is no mind at all! There is only
One Mind, The Christ Mind, or the God
Mind, the God-Consciousness. Yes, you
must be born again to see this, but you are
told to “seek first the kingdom
(consciousness) of God,” so do it! Simply be
still and quiet. Listen to no man! Turn from
every outward voice and hear the Voice of
Silence, which is your true voice, the Voice
of Father, the Voice of your Very
Consciousness! Not “your conscience.”
Forget the saying, “let your conscience be
your guide.” You have no conscience. You
ARE Consciousness! You either have a
dream-like consciousness call the “human
consciousness,” which is no more than a
dream, from which you can awaken and see
right through! OR you realize your True
Consciousness, the God-Consciousness.
You will never prove this to anyone,
so don’t even waste your time. I cannot eat
your food for you, I cannot drink your drink.
I cannot sleep your sleep. I cannot realize
your Self for you. YOU alone can and will
do that when you are against the wall, at the
end of any thoughts about your little “self”
life, which is a dream world – and that is
all. Take the ear of corn, unless the
seed(thought) falls into the ground and dies,
it cannot live! Your concept of “this world”
must die. Your concept of your “self” must
die – if you wish to LIVE!
Jesus left a world of sick and dying
behind, supposedly. He was never
concerned about the dying or the dead in the
way that you feel you must be. He spent four
days away when his friend Lazarus appeared
to die, although Jesus flatly said that he was
asleep, until the disciples pressed him to use
their word for what they imagined to be so:
dead - before he even showed up on the
scene. Why? Because he didn’t care about
Lazarus? Because he didn’t love Martha and
Mary? No! Because he saw right through the
illusion called death and said, “I AM the
RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE! NOW
– Martha! NOW!” I AM NOW all that I
have ever been and all that I will ever be. I
AM. There is no “other”. There is only the I
– that I am!
And so, you have also wondered
about the hurricane, the storm, and the
winds and the waves, with the same fear as
the disciples. Scripture says that Jesus
rebuked the wind and the waves and the
disciples said that even the wind and the
waves were subject to him, but you must
remember that everything that is in the
scripture is a parable in and of itself, and is
there to show us things we cannot
understand but that we see it in pictures,
word pictures. For instance, “water or
waters” in scriptures represents thoughts. A
“well” is a source of supply. “Birds” are
thoughts, and on and on. Thus, when Jesus
9
“rebuked the wind and the waves”, he was
rebuking the wind (turbulent thoughts), and
the sea (reasoning – see John 6:18 – “the sea
arose by ‘reason’ of a great wind”). You
must see by the Spirit, for these things are
spiritually discerned. “The natural (thinking)
man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of
God: for they are foolishness unto him:
neither can he know them, because they
spiritually discerned.” I Cor 2:14. Jesus
rebuked the turbulent thoughts that caused
fear to arise, and the sea of reasoning which
always veils the Truth. There were no wind
and waves to him as such. This account is
the same as seeing “things” in a dream, and
is nothing at all in Truth. The “wind and
waves” are only “real” to the one who is
looking outwardly.
When Jesus came to them walking
“on the water,” he had not traveled over
many miles to come to them across the sea.
He did not travel even hundreds of yards to
get there, no, he did not see the wind and
waves, nor even a sea, for he saw through
the illusion of “this world,” and as you come
into your right Mind, the Only Mind there is,
the Christ Mind, the Enlightened Mind, you
too will see “there are no wind and waves”
as well. There is nothing which can trouble
your Sea of Glass – your Christ Mind. You
are the Sea of Tranquility, the Mighty Ocean
of Life, the Great Water out of which flows
the River of Life. Once you BE WHAT
YOU ARE IN REALITY AND ALWAYS
HAVE BEEN, you will find that out of your
belly(Mind) will flow rivers of living water
from this same Great Infinite Ocean of Life
called God. There is no figuring anything
out, nor reasoning of any sort which will
enable you to understand - to be able to allay
fear. No, because in Spirit and in Truth
there is nothing to fear.
 The turmoil in the “dreamer’s mind”
is there to the dreamer only. The one lying
on the bed dreaming is not disturbed no
matter what is going on in a dream. If the
dream becomes a nightmare it may cause
him to awaken, and that would be a good
thing, but otherwise a dream is a dream, is a
dream, and it is only a dream, and yet –
there is no dream! No dreamer! It may all
sound like a riddle, but it is the mystery
which has been hidden, UNTIL the veil is
removed. What is the “veil?” It is opinions,
beliefs, arguments, reasoning and logic
which remains over the inner eyes until one
sees the Inner I. Once That Which is Perfect
is come, i.e. your True Self is realized, those
things are done away, for they are done
away in Christ. They disappear. You no
longer can think that way ever again and all
arguments simply dissolve. All becomes as
clear as crystal, all your needs are met, your
world is changed, and your provision comes
with you – whether it be home, companion,
money, or things. You seek not things
anymore, but things come regardless. You
are coming into manifestation in this
moment, and all comes with you. There
would be no need if you were not. But,
because you ARE, there are needs which
come with you, but these needs come with
the supply to meet them at the same time, so
that the need and the supply is essentially
the same thing. All is new, beautiful, perfect
and complete, for YOU ARE COMPLETE
IN HIM. Him? The One you Truly Are.
Your True Self. The ONE you are in the
darkest night, when you can see neither your
hands nor your feet. When there is thick
darkness – as thick as a man’s hand, so that
you can see nothing – YOU are still aware.
You are aware no matter what, aware that all
is well, that YOU ARE. That YOU, that one
you call I, is the ONE that is AWARE in the
10
darkest dark! That AWARENESS is the
LIFE YOU ARE!
And, no, to answer your question, a
“hurricane” is not a judgment sent by God.
God does judge anyone. (John 5:22) “I judge
no man.” Jesus said this in John 8:15, and he
and “the Father” (Consciousness) are ONE.
God is ALL, therefore, there is no one to
judge. Do you judge the dream you had last
night? Same thing. Do you judge the
“people” and circumstances which appeared
to be in your dream last night? Of course
not. Well, “this world” is a like a dream, so
there is nothing to judge.
There is nothing wrong with asking
questions, because they lead to the answer!
The Answer is the Truth of your Being. But
once the Truth of your Being is revealed
unto you, the questions will become less and
less, except those you ask your Self.
The world is indeed round not flat as
presupposed. And this “round world” is
simply a parable showing the fact that you
can traverse the world seeking the Truth,
you can go all around the world in a manner
of speaking - and you will find your SELF
as the end of the circle! At the end of “your
world.”
“Others” who want to know the
answer will not hear you except to their
level of ability. So, unless they come to you
in earnest, wanting to know the Truth, not
your opinion, not your belief, but because
they hunger and thirst after righteousness,
you will find that to try to tell them what
their ears cannot hear will be casting your
pearls before swine, and they might just turn
and rend you with their words of ego and
unbelief. Leave it be! God, Life, Spirit,
Love, Light, Mind, does not need your help
to evangelize the world, or preach the
gospel. There is no world which needs
evangelizing or saving. There is Only
Always the Perfect World, Heaven and earth
combined in One, and thus Bliss or Nirvana,
the State of Conscious Awareness, far and
above what your concept of Heaven or earth
ever might have been. No, God needs no
one. God, or Life, is fully able to “awaken
my Beloved”, when It so pleases Life to do
so. And, “I, if I be lifted up, will draw all
men unto Me.” Who is this Me? And who is
this men? “Me” is the one you are referring
to when you say Me, when you use in its
True context. The TRUE ME is the One!
And the men are they which appear to come,
but they will only hear so much according to
their level of understanding and according to
how ready they are to hear, as well as their
determination to “know the truth, know the
Truth! KNOW THE TRUTH.” “When the
student is ready, the Teacher will come,”
and not before. But only Truth can recognize
Truth and thus it is deep which will call to
deep and deep will respond. For the Deep is
the Christ Self. Come prepared to draw
deeply. Jesus told the woman at the well
that the well is deep, and she had no bucket
with which to draw. She was not prepared to
receive - for she had a whole “past” she was
dragging along with her when she
approached the well. We do not know the
hour in which the Master Mind will come,
but be prepared, for if you are dragging a
past and a belief system, as well as a world
you love along with you, you will not be
able to receive from the Well.
Certainly the more you realize your
God-Self, the more you wish to share what
you know, because it is the “key to
everything,” but you must wait for them to
come to you, and even then, your
11
“revelation” must become their revelation.
They cannot live on your revelation. When
LIFE becomes LIFE to you, you will live it,
breathe It, know IT, enjoy IT, but it is
YOUR revelation. It must be yours, and you
cannot make it “theirs” no matter how hard
you may try.
LIFE, which is GOD, reveals Itself
and you cannot teach It, you can only BE
IT. And YOU, as the High Priest on the day
of AT-ONE-MENT, must go into the Most
Holy Place ALONE! You must go alone,
just as the High Priest in the tabernacle –
had to go in alone. “Tabernacle” is a word
which is defined as, “human body”, but
since there is none, realize it is simply
saying that even while you think you are in a
human body, you must turn from the world
of belief and enter into the Secret Place of
the Most High Thought. Realizing that you
are the Temple, the Tabernacle, the dwelling
place, the Holy Place, a building not made
with hands, the building of God, you must
go into the Holy of Holies – The God
Consciousness -ALONE. You must be
willing to do it alone! This does not mean
“loneliness,” but ALONENESS.
And you will take no hidden agenda
with you. You must be at the end of your
self, your desires, your will, your way, your
ideas, your world. But you do not come in
naked, though you may feel that you are at
first. Quickly you find that you are robed in
Righteousness and you are girded about with
Truth even as you enter your Eternal State of
Consciousness. You realize that you are
crowned with glory, i.e. you have the Mind
of Light (Enlightened Mind). You have a
ring upon your finger, which is symbolic of
Oneness, and you find that Light is your
pulse now, Light is your Heart beat, for you
are sustained, upheld, nourished and bathed
in Light.
“In my flesh shall I see God.” The
world of flesh represents a consciousness – a
false consciousness. If you have a fleshly
consciousness you are worldly minded. If
you are Spiritually Minded you will see God
in your Flesh” - your Conscious Awareness,
your Spirit Self.
I do not walk in the “day of
darkness” which would seem to be all
around me if I believed the stories on the
news. I see no darkness. Darkness and light
are the same to Me. I walk in the Light,
because God is All, and God is Light, and I
realize that LIGHT IS ALL – and thus I
Am! Jesus was pressed to the brow of the
hill by a huge crowd wishing to take his life.
He walked right through the crowd and they
who were so intent on “him” that you know
they didn’t take their eyes off him. He was
the object of their objection, but somehow
they did not even see him pass through their
midst. His escape was made easy in that he
“went to the Father-Consciousness” and
became invisible to “this world” as “this
world” became invisible to him. You too,
will pass through the midst of the so-called
circumstances which “appear” to be round
about you, when you realize your True I-
dentity, and “they” will not even note your
passing! “They” are too self absorbed in the
dream. You are an enigma to them, and
“they” are but a dream to you.
There are no “spirits which have
gone on before.” Spirits – plural – are
thoughts which have gone on before – went
on before we knew Who we are! If you
have not read my writing “The Body” I
suggest you read it. There is no one who
has ever died, and “no man hath ascended
12
up to heaven.” (John 3:13). God is All and
All is One in Heaven right now. It simply
depends upon one’s state of mind, or
perspective, or point of view. Are you down
looking up, or Up looking down? YOU are
in Heaven now, so you declare it! Do a 180!
Change perspectives and see the world as
“down there,” and you will realize how
small it is. Then it will begin decreasing as
“I” increase. It will grow smaller and
smaller to you until it is just no longer there.
Judgment day came and went when I
saw through the illusion called “this world.”
The thoughts regarding a “mortal body”
came and went when I saw through the
dream-world of appearances and realized
What I Am. I still appear to this world, at
this moment, but I know What I Am and that
“knowing” changes everything.
I Am that I Am. I have no “brothers
or sisters.” God does not have a family, no
brothers or sisters, mothers or dads, or
grandparents. GOD is ALL! “He giveth
wisdom unto the wise, and knowledge to
them that know understanding: He (your
True Self) revealeth the deep and secret
things: he knoweth what is in the darkness,
and the light dwelleth in him.” (Dan 2:22)
If you wish to know God, to know
your True Self, then go within and all the
secret things of God, the deep things of the
Spirit will be revealed to you in the moment,
moment by moment, revelation by
revelation. You already know all things,
according to I John 2:20, and all need only
to be revealed, recalled, remembered and re-
cog-nized!
Come and BE what you are! Take
your eyes off “this world.” Set your mind on
things above, because then your mind will
be kept in Perfect Peace, because that is
WHAT you are: The One Mind, the Mind at
Peace, knowing: All is well – and “Nothing
shall by any means hurt you.” Know Heaven
in your earth. Know freedom and peace.
Know Life as Life knows you! Know thy
Self! Let your earth keep silent. Be still and
recognize the Silence, for in It you will be
enveloped in Life and Love, and the things
of “this world” will truly grow more and
more dim. For surely: God is All.

13
CREATION
“God” is Mind, therefore “god(s)
plural – would be mind(s) plural. Knowing
this, certainly it is seen that in Truth, there
are not “gods” many - not minds many, for
there is Only One GOD – One Mind – The
Intelligence we call Life.
That which you call “your body” is
in this Mind and of this Substance called
God. Know this: God continually – eternally
- conceives perceives, embodying Its ideas.
YOU are not an idea. You are God, the
Intelligence and Mind in which all ideas -
“things” - originate. But you must know –
truly know this, not just mentally, in order to
understand how creation is embodied, how
ideas take shape and form, what your
“visible body” truly is, as well as what is
eternal and what is not. The body-image you
see in the mirror is an idea in the Mind you
are, but “it” is not you. If one is of a split
mind, thinking they are a separate being
from God, then they would consider their
body to be something which they are living
“in” and “out of,” and would consider it to
be aging. Once one apprehends with clarity
and certainty his True Self as the Only Mind
and Perfect State-of-Being, the body image
is viewed differently. The body is now
understood to be an “image” – an illusion, a
hologram. All “things” are formed in Mind.
All “things,” including “bodies,” are the
embodiment of ideas of Mind, formed in
Light and sustained by Light. All “things”-
“ideas” - are what is otherwise referred to as
Creation. Creation is finished, in that all
ideas that ever were and ever will be, are
simply “here now” awaiting their issuing
forth. There is Only the One Perfect body-
world, or embodiment of ideas - referred to
as the world.
1
When Jesus took Peter, James and
John to the “mount of transfiguration,” he
was not taking them up a literal mountain
somewhere in a place called Palestine. He
took them “up” in the Spirit of Revelation
where he revealed to them the truth-
illuminating their understanding, so that they
might see that his true Self was their true
Self; that just as he is the Light, so are they
(we) the Light – the Illumination, the Spirit
(Essence, Substance) of all things, and that
all things are in and of the Mind we are. All
things are what I Am. Creation, ideas,
things, forms - are not separate from Me,
rather they are “Me” - embodied. I create,
form, bring into existence, give body to - the
ideas that are ever-present in the Mind I Am.
Creation is brought into expressed images
from the Source or Origin I Am. All
“things/forms -the embodiment of ideas” are
brought forth into visible expression because
this is what the Omni active does. This is the
activity of the Omnipresent, Omnipotent,
Omniscient One I Am.
It is only “thought” by the thought-
taking man that he lies down to sleep in a
“night” for so many hours. He may say, “I
need my 8 hours of sleep.” He thinks then
that he sleeps 8 hours and then awakens to
find again in his bathroom mirror a man who
is “another day older and deeper in debt,” as
the song goes. However, this is NOT the
case. This “idea” of what appears to be
“happening” is a dream, and the one who
believes this is dreaming, asleep, dead to the
Truth.
The Conscious Awareness I AM is
always awake, always aware. This
Conscious Awareness which I AM is not
fooled for one moment by thinking that the
man in the mirror is Itself. In Awareness I
know that I never slumber or sleep. I remain
awake, fully, eternally Conscious, no matter
how things may appear.
What appears to be a man (or woman
- person) who goes to sleep and dreams for
so many hours – is like a dream. The belief
that this one is a (hu)man or woman, born
somewhere, sometime, who earns his living
by the sweat of his brow, and must make his
way in the world, separate from God - is all
part of the world (thinking) which is an
illusion.
The man who “thinks” he goes to
sleep also believes he was born in “19…”
and will die in “20…” and believes that he is
“aging” between these two dates on a
calendar, thus he sees exactly what he
expects to see when he looks into the mirror
in the “morning.” If he believes himself to
be 30 years old, he sees what he expects to
see. If he believes he is 60 years old - or 90,
he sees in the mirror exactly what he expects
that “age” to look like. He is living between
the ditches of birth and death on a narrow
strip of time, and has no understanding
regarding his true I-dentity. He is identifying
with an image in his dream world, trying to
improve it, spiritualize it, prosper it, but he
has no more possibility of realizing any of
these things in Reality, than does the man in
the dream he just dreamed himself to be
“last night.” He reads books, takes vitamins,
pumps iron, and runs to stay healthy, hoping
to beat the clock and live longer, when in
Truth, he has not even “lived” yet at all. He
is asleep, dreaming, a dead man walking
through a dream world. LIFE must come to
this dead man so that he might be born
again, i.e. LIVE in the Revelation of LIFE
BEING.
If you did not know how old you are,
how old would you be? If you did not know
2
anything regarding “age” at all, what would
you expect to see in the mirror? When
someone says, “How old is he (or she)?”,
what they are truly saying is “what am I
expecting to see here of this person called by
this name,” and sometimes they seem to be
surprised that the person is much younger or
older than they had “thought.” Well, YOU
are not the man in the mirror. You are the I,
the True I, the ONE you are speaking of
when you say, “I” this or “I” that, IF you are
aware of your Self. In and of your Self you
are not any age, for you are SPIRIT and
Spirit has no association with any age, for
Spirit is Eternal, not going from point to
point, but Eternal Being in the Present, the
Ompresent NOW.
He that is born of the flesh is flesh,
and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
What does “born” mean? “Born” is defined
as to conceive. You must first be able to
conceive your True and Only Spirit Self. Do
you conceive of yourself as being “flesh,”
human, man, mankind? Or do you conceive
your Self: God, Life, Mind, Spirit? For until
you can conceive of your Self in Reality,
you will remain in a false concept of your
self, world, body, and creation. You will try
to protect, improve and preserve a false
image, which is vanity, fruitless, profitless,
foolishness.
Mary was able to conceive Christ. She
was able to conceive the Truth and bring
forth out of her very being That which she
conceived. You are even now bringing forth
what you conceive, but if your concept is
fleshy, earthy, worldly, then you are
bringing forth a dualistic world of
opposition. If your conception is Christ,
Light, Life, Understanding, Perfection, All-
Good, All-God, then you are realizing Life
above and beyond the common-thought, and
you are enjoying LIFE, Being - AS the Light
of your world
Realize that there is no 24 hour day,
no 7 day week, no 12 months, and certainly
no “years.” This is “eternal” Life we are
speaking of. Spirit is All and Spirit is the
Conscious Awareness behind, beyond and
above the scene - or the “seen,” so to speak.
Conscious Awareness is what I AM, my one
and only True State of Being, and IT –being
What I AM - is never subject to the images
cast on the screen of life. Once I realize
this, recalling my True Self, living now
Consciously Aware, no longer “trying to be
somebody, build a reputation, hoping to get
recognized,” I no longer expect the picture
on the mirror to reflect “age.” It takes what
seems like some “time” to realize what is
being said here, but once it is realized, then
the picture on the morning mirror begins to
change somewhat, and it certainly loses its
importance.
Someone asked me recently how old
I am to which I replied, truthfully, “I am
ageless. I was never born and I will never
die.” They laughed, although I was
absolutely serious, but they said, “Well, you
seem to me to be about 18,” and so it is,
whatever it seems to them… And that is the
dream … If “they” think they can take a
body and bury it someday, then they will
bury what they dream to be, but they will
never bury Me. They cannot bury the
Conscious Awareness I AM. And – “what
is that to thee” anyway, “follow thou me.”
The man who thinks he is living out
a “lifetime” of so many years gets exactly
what he expects. And the aging appearance
he sees in the mirror in the morning is again,
exactly what he expects to be “there” when
he “gets up in the morning.” That “image”
3
means a great deal to him until he sees from
the right(eous) perspective, the Only True
Perspective: from the ALLness and
ONEness. It is like for instance, cutting out a
picture from a magazine when one is – say -
15 years old, and keeping the photograph
for 50 years, then holding that same photo
up to a mirror again many years later, say at
65. Has the “person” in the picture, the
photograph, changed due to age? No! Of
course not! The picture of the woman or
man held up to the mirror 50 years earlier
would still look the same, appear to be the
same age as when the picture was first taken
and viewed. The photographed image
would appear exactly the same as when it
was held it up to the mirror “all those years”
before. And so it is, in Spirit, in Truth, you
do not change, “I change not.” It is simply
an image in an imaginary world which
appears to change.
When once you realize that you are
not the man/woman/image in the mirror,
then you will see your SELF, and you will
see your Self face to face, as you are, and
always eternally have been. You will see
that though the one in the mirror appears to
change, to age, it has nothing to do with
YOU, with “I”, with Self, and thus, just as
the dream last night fades in the morning
light, so does your “self-image!” You will
know your Self as you are Known and this
knowing changes the picture. You know
that you cannot change, age or die. You
remain ever the same, regardless the
appearances. But the truly wonderful thing
is, things do change for you in knowing
this. You no longer get sick, have the pains
and miseries of those who seem to be
complaining around you. You no longer
need medications, doctors, insurance, or
burial plans, for Truth makes you free of the
image world. You still seem to be part of it,
but you are no longer fooled by what you
see and hear, you KNOW you are not “of”
it. You feel lighter than air at times.
Unweighted by the world of belief, you
seem to soar above it all, watching from the
pinnacle as the world sorts itself out beneath
you. You take flight in your thoughts and at
the end of “the day,” think of it all as a
dream. You collect neither memories nor
time, neither do you hold on to anything, for
all that you see, hear, taste, smell and touch
has any significance only in the moment,
and eternally is neither here nor there, rather
all that appears to be simply “is what it is”
momentarily, a passing “thought.”
Your slogan is not, “Lest we forget,”
rather “Lest we remember!” For unless the
Spirit of Truth brings all things to your
remembrance from before you dozed off – a
moment ago - so to speak, and began to
think you were the man in the mirror, there
is nothing else worth recalling.
You are Immortal. You will never
change. You are not the image in the mirror.
You are Consciousness! Consciously Aware
you see the night dream and the day dream
the same from the heavens, the Spirit –
which is the Only Mind, the Truth. Your
True body, your True world, is the only
body, world there is: The Perfect and
Eternal. The true body/world has no lines,
no outline, no limit, no limitations - is not
maintained in a form. Forms - all “forms or
images” - are kept in Mind until they are
required. It seems as though they are just
sitting there – enshrouded in the darkened
recesses of Mind, called Void, until the
exact moment in which their form is
“needed.” The loaves and fishes (ideas of
supply) are there in Mind, God, Life, Spirit,
always. All “forms of supply” are simply
4
brought forth into visibility as the “need
arises,” revealing what has been there in the
darkness, -“invisible” - all along. The True
world, body, Mind, is not affected by the
world of the illusion. The “world, body,
mind” which is considered to be the norm,
so long as one is dreaming, is a distorted
image. Belief in a distorted image is an error
in judgment, simply not seeing “What Truly
Is,” while calling those things which “are
not” as though they were. Once that Which
is Perfect is Come, the Truth, the Real, True
and Perfect is seen! Perfection is All – is All
there is.
The form you take to be your
“house,” or body, is taken on in Mind. What
you adopt as being true is true for you.
When Jesus said to be “in” the world not of
it, he was saying, there is noting wrong with
the body/world, however, your concept must
be the True or you will be subject to all that
goes along with a distorted concept called
“this world.” To be subject to it means
subjection to its “ills, problems, age,
limitations, etc.” Knowing your True Self,
world, body, Mind, you find the here now to
be perfect, entire and lacking nothing. All
comes into being in the moment, as you are
appearing on the scene, so to speak, thus
every need is met, every problem is solved
and you no longer have to “think” about it,
“reason it out,” or “try” to make anything
happen.
Jesus said, “I can pick it (the body)
up and lay it down.” You do that too – every
“morning.” You have simply “thought” you
were getting up every morning, morning
after morning, and going to sleep every
night, night following night. Actually YOU
never went to sleep, for “I” neither slumber
or sleep. “I” am Ever-Awake-Alert-Aware.
What looks like “morning” is when I pick up
my body (or take up my body image) -
again. What looks like “night” is when I lay
my body down again. I am ever awake and
aware that this is what is happening.
If I live in a body consciousness,
then “my days will be few and full of
trouble, however, if I live Consciously
Aware, I realize I Am Eternal Life! I have no
beginning, no end. I AM Alpha and Omega,
back to back, the same “door,” with nothing
in between. I am the Eternal ONE.
It is only if I “think” in terms of
separation that it appears that I am the man
in the mirror, that I go to bed at night and
wake up in a morning, and live for so many
years. Once I realize I Am Consciously
Aware eternally, then there are not minutes
ticking by, rather there is only now! This
present moment.
Everything is different than I have
ever thought, for I know I cannot age, and
the concept referred to as “age” means
absolutely nothing to me NOW.
This is why Jesus could say,
“Destroy this body and in three days I will
raise it up again.” Three is the number of
fullness. He could have appeared in the
same body again instantly, but then it would
not have been believed that he had died or
that he had beaten the idea of “death,” so it
had to be that what appeared as some
“apparent” time was allotted to expose the
illusion called “death.” He also showed that
he did not need to appear in the same
form/body in which he had “died” when he
appeared in the garden to Mary as a
gardener, then differently on the road to
Emmaus as a stranger, then on the beach as
a man cooking fish – all to disciples and
those who had known and loved the form
5
they recognized and thought of as Jesus.
Yet the form they had known and loved was
in no way required, except to the doubting
Thomases - for Life, the Conscious
Awareness requires no particular form.
However LIFE takes up a form as IT sees fit
and lays it down as IT sees fit, and so I do
every so-called “day.” So long as “you”
need me to be in a certain form, I will, but I
am not required to be “this one” TO BE. To
the man who is living in sin – which is
nothing but dualism - thinking double-
mindedly, thinking he is a man and God is
God, that the “two” are not ONE - it seems
that “there is morning and night” – day after
day.
LIFE – Which is what we call
“God,” Consciousness, Life, Awareness, I
Am, takes on a form that I might know
“health, wealth, joy!” Without a
body/world/form, I cannot know health or
wealth or even joy! For a form, body, world
is required for this Non-Entity I Am to live,
move and be! This is the way I recognize
Self, enjoy Self, and commune with My
Self.
Once I realize, just Realize (just Be):
Awake, Aware! Then sleep, morning
evening, night, today, are simply words,
symbols - through which I appear to and in a
world of belief. The form I take brings with
it requirements – “needs,” but my “reward”
or the meeting of any so-called “need”
comes right along with the need, and is thus
completely, wholly met in the moment – not
down the road, but is met even before I
realize the need.
A very interesting little example of
this can be told as a parable. What I am
aware of in the moment is the reality of the
moment. Realize that – as with all
“memories”- whatever appears to “have
happened (past tense)” is in mind, and what
is considered to be a memory can only be a
“dream,” because I AM is ever present
tense, ever in the now. Thus we consider
the story, account, or parable: Our son and
daughter-in-law came to the beach to visit
for a few days. We went to breakfast on the
beach where they were selling ice cream in
24 different flavors. Our son said that he
wanted to come back that afternoon to try
one of the flavors he picked out on the sign.
We walked on the beach and enjoyed
the beautiful “day dream” for what seemed
like hours, then pulled our chairs down into
the surf and sat there for some time more
before he said again, “I am thinking about
that ice cream. Let’s go!” Before we could
go we waded out into the water deeper to
wash off the sand. The surf seemed
especially strong. (You must see that
although this is a “true to life experience,”
and so was what I was consciously aware of
in the moment, it is nevertheless – an
illusion). Anyway, there was a strong
undertow, and we were having a difficult
time moving out into the water to wash off.
But in the undertow and the high waves
while splashing water I looked and saw a
dollar bill washing right up to me. I
laughingly pulled the dollar from the surf
and showed it around. What had just
happened was not lost on the moment. I
knew that I had brought that dollar into
manifestation, - “You mean – you Jane, had
done that?” No. I mean “I” had done that
and “Jane” picked it up – OR so it appeared!
Ya just gotta laugh when you realize what
I’m saying here! Ya just gotta realize the joy
of Life!
I added that dollar to the other 4 I
had in my pocket and we went to get ice
6
cream. When we arrived at the counter
between the three of us our bill came to
$9.40. I had 5 dollars - including the one
which had just come to me, my daughter-in-
law had 4 dollars and my son said, “I have
40 cents in the car.” The girl behind the
counter said, “Let the 40 cents go,” but he
went to get it for her anyway. The point is,
although she had said let the 40 cents go, she
most likely would not have let “$1.40” go,
and had the dollar not washed up to me in
the ocean we would not have had the money
to buy the ice cream.
Now this may sound like a silly little
story to you, but it was a wonderful
experience in LIFE, and I believe that it will
be remembered for some “time” to those
present. This story serves to show that
“before they call I will answer them, and
while they are yet speaking I will hear.” If
you think this is foolishness, so be it, but
though it is a simple illustration of how we
bring what we need into manifestation in
any given moment, it is actually a
magnificent illustration, because if you can
get this, you will see that you will always
have a “body, form, world,” because Mind
lays down and takes up form/body
continually, but this form/body/world has all
it needs in its “comings and goings,” or
apparent activities in the moment, in
Perfection. Oh, if you can see this, you will
never try to get rid of anything again in
order to be “more spiritual,” although if you
need to go through that, like the rich man
who needed to experience selling, giving
away and letting go, then that is fine. If the
world of “things” still has any hold on you
and you have not realized that you are Mind
out of which all “things” flow, then you may
have to let “things” go. But once you do and
you realize that I AM Mind, and you begin
to “praise God/Mind – from Which all
blessings flow,” you will no longer be held
in bondage to things, no longer feel you
need to hold onto, keep, save, or hoard
“things,” for you will know creation, or
“things” are Spirit, presently manifested in
the moment, continually. I manifest, or
make visible the world, body, forms, things
that I see, hear, touch, smell, taste, etc. as
my “world” of awareness. But they are in
me! They are all IN MIND! They are Me,
The Mind I Am, not separate from, but in
and of Me. Spirit – All is Spirit.
They have no substance in and of
themselves. They are proceeding in the
moment from God-Consciousness.
Someone with a poverty consciousness
brings forth lack, but it is an illusion,
although it seems “real” to them. Someone
with a religious consciousness brings forth
the law of their particular belief system, and
although it is an illusion, it sure seems “real”
and necessary at the “time.” Someone with
a consciousness of illness and disease
reflects illness and disease in a body they
think they live in, but again, that is merely
an illusion, for here now is the Perfect body
I Am, and It is All.
I, in Full Awareness, bring forth all
that I need in any given moment, for I bring
ALL into visibility NOW! Out of the Mind I
Am flow all the issues of Life, and All is
Good – very Good – in fact: Perfect! But
you cannot “make” this happen. You cannot
“make anything happen.” And - I will never
bring anything into visibility “tomorrow”
anymore than I have brought anything into
visibility or manifestation “yesterday,” for
there is neither a yesterday nor a tomorrow.
I bring it all into manifestation NOW as I
appear as body/form. I bring all the form
requires into visibility with it, for it. Just as
7
in a night dream, all that the dream requires
is present in the dream. No one has to call
out in a dream, “Cut! We are missing a prop
for this scene.” Everything needed is here
now, in this moment for this moment.
You will never make a sick body
whole, neither will you ever make a poor
man rich by thought. I already am whole,
and my world is complete NOW. The “pain
body,” of which some speak, is the image
body, or the imaginary body and the
imaginary world of the “natural” man. The
man who thinks he is living in a natural
body, world, thinks he went to bed last
night, got up after so many hours of sleep,
and looked at himself in the mirror “this
morning.” But that is not What you Truly
Are! This must be made plain to you by
That which causes the appearance in the first
place.
We cannot change the pictures
before us, for they are simply that, pictures,
being cast on the screen called “life.” But
these “pictures” are seen for what they are:
light images, holographic forms - when once
you discover your True I-dentity. There is
nothing wrong with them. It is simply the
perspective from which one views the
body/world, creation, which can seem to
produce a distorted picture. If your
perspective if heavenly, spiritual, wonderful
- then your body/world/creation, will be
heavenly, spiritual and wonderful! In this
Light the image, body, world, creation, takes
on a whole new meaning. When Only
Perfection is accepted and seen, the outflow
of the Mind is a reflection of Perfection. The
Truth projected onto the screen reveals a
new heaven and a new earth. Then, and
only then - which is NOW, the body, shape,
form is changed and What is seen in the
mirror of Life, is beautiful, whole, perfect,
no longer a distorted image, because the
Truth can only shine forth the Pictures
called Heaven.
A vain imagination, which a liar and
the father of the whole world of “belief,” is
swallowed up in the victory of Life, Love,
Beauty, Abundance, Peace and Joy, while
the body - which is Spirit wrapped in
swaddling clothes - draws all men to Its Star
in the heavens, the Very Light of Life.
I lay down my body-image-world at
what is called “night.” I take it up again in
what is called “morning,” but I change not.
And His (the I That I Am) mercies,
(magnificent blessings, joys, experiences,
supply, all) are new every morning: every
time I take my body up again in the
Revelation of a New Day.
Now, I neither “try” to make
something happen, nor “try” to prevent
anything from happening. I know the Truth
I Am, and am fooled not by a world or body
seen in a reflection. I no longer look over
the edge of the pond and think, “That is me
down there.” No!
Say this with Me, for you and I are
One, since there is, after all, only ONE: I
know I Am NOW in my Kingdom,
(Consciousness). I rule as King in My
Kingdom (Consciousness). My world is
established in harmony and peace eternally.
Now - consciously aware of the Perfect
body/world, Mind, I Am - I have nothing to
teach, nothing to go and “tell,” nothing to
sell, nothing to prove – for there is no one
who needs proving to. I simply be and
whatever my hand finds to do I do all as
unto the Lord (the One Mind –
Omniactively, livingly, moving, being – all
for my own good pleasure), and if it appears
8
that “another” responds to what is being
done and said, I do not see it as being
“another,” rather I see It as simply an aspect
of my Self that has come into the Light of
my Awareness - the Same I that I Am.
There is no “you and me.” There is
only always the I that I am, the One Mind,
the Oneness of Being, bringing a whole
world of “things”, “ideas” into manifestation
simply for the pleasure and experience of it.
You will never get rid of “things,” but you
will cease and desist from the attraction to
things as things, for the baubles and bangles
of “this world” will lose their glitter and
glamour. When you have “all things,” and
want for nothing, there is no reason to keep
or hold onto anything, and no “thing” will
have any hold on you. All is well, complete,
beautiful and perfect in my world, where
there is no “other,” no one who can break
through and steal, no one who can harm in
all my holy mountain. There are no lies here,
for Truth reigns. Here now, there is no evil,
no sin, no duality, no past, no future, no
“good and evil,” i.e. no opposition. Darkness
and light are the same to me. I AM always
HERE! It is not “I” who appears as the body
form, rather It is I who manifests a body
form for the sheer enjoyment of it. “Leggo
my ego,” and I find my Self - free, awake,
aware, eternally BEING! Constantly, non
stop I conceive, perceive, conceive perceive.
I do not conceive evil! I cannot conceive of
any “thing” evil, dual, distorted, distressed,
diseased, nor even disappointing. All is
Wonderful!
To “think” there is a separate heaven
where there are no “things” is to still be in a
dual state of thought. There are always
“things” and always will be, because that is
what Mind “does.” Mind brings forth, and
throws “pictures” on the screen of life. To
believe there is one world which has things
and another some “where” which does not,
calling it heaven, believing there is a world
in which there is both evil and good, and
another which is perfect - is dualistic,
double-mindedness, and is simply not seeing
the Heaven within clearly as yet. To think
there is a place – world or state, where Jesus
walks and another world where you walk - is
dualistic. When you become “single” eyed,
you will understand that there is Only One
World, the World of the Perfect. There is no
other, and Jesus Christ walks, talks, lives
and breathes as you HERE NOW. “For me to
live IS CHRIST!”
We do not have to go live in a cave
somewhere and give up all the “things”
around us to become more spiritual. In fact,
you will NEVER become more spiritual
than you already are! You have only to
know your True Self. Jesus had a house in
Capernaum, set right on the shore of the Sea
of Galilee. I have visited the spot and the
“stones” which still remain of a house that is
supposed to have been the one in which he
lived. It matters not to me whether that is
“the true site” or not of a house in which
Jesus lived, for I consider not the things of
this earth as being anything, but what is of
interest to me is that he made reference to
his house several times in scripture. Sure, it
did not have a wide-screen TV, or a king-
sized bed, but never-the-less, Jesus did not
bunk down with friends all the time, nor
camp out under the stars every night, nor
huddle in a cave somewhere. He was and IS
Real! He had a house “then,” and he has a
house NOW, but it is not a building or house
made with hands! It is the house/body of
Which I Am Aware NOW!
It must be realized that GOD is Life
coming into visible expression as you, as
9
me. God came into expression as a man
named Jesus, the same as God comes into
visible expression as one named whatever
you call the man in the mirror. But it is
Always and Only the Same One coming
appearing in form. Jesus did not lack for a
thing! If he needed wine, pow! It was there.
If he needed food, pow! It was there. If he
needed tax money, again – it was there. And
so it is with me and you. Whatever I need in
the moment – pow! It is here now!
And he did not just bring “needs”
forth, but he brought the best wine – the
fermented wine, the wine that was potent –
for the wedding guests. Yes, it is a parable,
saying to us that the Spirit comes forth in
whatever way and manner It so wishes, to
bring all good things to the table! And God
– you – do not just bring forth your “needs”
either, except that you see that everything
you bring forth as a need! If I want it - I
need it, and thus I perform miracles every
moment, if you wish to call God just Being
what God is, just doing what God does -
miracles. If you brought forth only “needs”
what would you bring forth? What you
consider needs and the next man in the
dream considers needs would be two
different things. No! My wish is my
command, and I do not even have to pray it
out loud or speak it, in fact we are told that
what you tell your Father (Consciousness) in
secret will be shouted from the rooftops. In
other words, the simple acknowledgment, be
it momentarily, is sufficient to bring it forth.
You will never, however, tell anyone, God
included -anything with the “hopes” of
bringing it forth. You must know your Self,
and that is sufficient for all “things.” Rest!
The one who “takes thought” about
it, may not believe this, but it is never-the-
less true. The one who “thinks” like a man
does not recognize that he has everything at
present, that “my God-Consciousness,
Father-Mind” supplies everything in any
given moment - and so he asks how this can
be.
There is nothing wrong with
“things,” for you will never escape having
“things.” There is nothing wrong with
anything when you realize Paradise, Heaven
here now. There is nothing wrong, bad, or
sinful (dualistic)! What you realize,
however, when you come into the full
recognition of your God-Self, is that all
things are simply ideas (creation) in the
Mind I Am, simply coming into expression,
even before the “you” knows you need
them. My God (Mind, Consciousness, True
State-of-Being, Self) shall supply all “your”
(the one you call by a name) needs
according to his (the God-Self I am) riches
(abundant ideas,) in glory (doxa – thinking –
Mind), by Christ Jesus (Illumined
Awareness). Man is so involved with
“doing” that he thinks he can “do”
something to perfect his self, or spiritualize
his self, and thus searches for ways, means
and methods to “climb up some other way”
than to just BE STILL AND KNOW THAT
I AM GOD. “That just sounds toooooo
simple. Surely there is something I can
‘do.” No, Beloved, there is nothing you can
“do,” accept, “Be still and know…”
Realize: I AM PERFECT NOW.
You have never been im-perfect. You
cannot be otherwise than you ever-eternally
are. You are not the reflection in the mirror
carrying the false ID. You are not the
distorted image you see in the mirror. YOU
are the Perfect I that sees all, knows all, is
All in all. You are the I that is above all and
all is in the I, the Mind, that you Truly are.
Creation lies in you, and is made visible in
10
the moment you “need, wish, recognize or
desire.” You can “do” nothing to “get” it or
any “thing.” You simply have to “be” and
Life will simply continue (eternally) to
“happen” about you, in you, through you, as
you rest in the Blessed Assurance of
Infinity, as Eternal Life. All of creation is
yours, IF you do nothing to try to obtain
anything, if you rest from all effort to have,
make, improve, or do. You will simply
know, intuitively, when something is
coming into the visible, for it will come to
you as a wish, need, or desire. It would
otherwise be your prayer. And as it comes
you will walk through – without taking
thought – all that “helps” to make it so. But
you cannot set your hand to it, or you will
prolong the coming forth! You will hinder it,
because you will be operating on man’s
level, the level of thought taking, where
nothing ever actually happens!
When you leave all, give all and
forsake all: leaving effort behind, giving up
all reasoning, logic, means, methods and
formulas, and forsake all attempts to make
anything happen, and simply BE, Life
becomes a grand Revelation, with you at
center stage watching it all happen about
you, in you and through you, and actually all
because of you! You will simply “know”
when to turn to the left and when to turn to
the right, when to be still and when to move,
when to speak and when to be silent - you
will know that your words are not your own
as a personality, for there is no such, rather
they are Living Words, Words of Spirit and
Life. You will know that “of your own self”
you can do nothing, but with and in
Consciousness, God, you can do all things.
And you will lack for nothing. The way is
made straight before you. You simply stand
still and see Life as you BE LIFE.
 Truly, it is wonderful! And the
wonder of it all is that IT is ALL IN YOU!!!

11
 God in a Box
If you are reading this it is because you
desire to hear the Voice, a still small voice,
yes, but never-the-less the Voice of God.
When you hear It (my sheep hear my voice
and another they will not follow), you
recognize something strangely familiar
about it, and then you come to realize that it
is your own voice. It brings all things to
your remembrance and bears witness of the
Truth to you. It brings you peace and brings
you understanding. It is the Voice of
Revelation, and you stand right in the midst
of it. You stand right in the midst of a great
Light (understanding) just as Saul did on the
road to Damascus. And in the Light you
hear and you know It is the most secure
place you could ever be.
For years I read and studied the Bible, I
listened to everyone through which I ever
even once heard "The Voice", and I knew
that with every church whose doors I
entered I was only passing through. I would
hear the Voice for a while, in an occasional
sentence or message, but then it would fade
and so I continued on my journey.
I read scriptures such as Mark 4:11 "Unto
you it is given to know the mystery"…,
Romans 11:25 "For I would not, brethren,
that ye should be ignorant of this mystery"…
"according to the revelation of the mystery,
which was kept secret since the world
began", Rom 16:25, and Colossians 1:27,
"To whom God would make known what is
the riches of the glory of this mystery among
the Gentiles (heathen); which is Christ in
you, the hope of glory…", and I would
wonder, what is the mystery even though I
read "Christ IN YOU"? Was this the
mystery? Need I to see something about the
statement "Christ in you" that I wasn’t
1
understanding? I had been told as a child
that Jesus was in my heart, but there was
shroud of mystery surrounding this "Christ
in you", which I yearned to fully
comprehend.
One experience led to another until the day
came that the most beautiful words in the
world came to life for me, "Be still and
know that I am God" Ps. 46:10, and the rest
of the verse, "I will be exalted AMONG the
heathen, I will be exalted in the earth." I
already knew that my body was the earth in
a way, and that my earthly thoughts were
different from my heavenly thoughts, but
until I began to BE STILL there was still
much confusion.
So I began to be still and listen. I had been
through my own judgment day, a day that
came as a result of my own sowing to the
flesh. I went into the lowest hell and realized
that I had experienced hell at varying
degrees prior to this last most difficult crisis
of my ‘human’ experience before, but
nothing ever this severe. In that
terrible/wonderful Armageddon in hell on
earth, in my earth, I cried out for Heaven
(God), and begged to either be "taken up or
taken out". I was at the end of my little self!
The Prodigal hit a wall, the end of ‘self’.
Finding my little ‘self’ in a pig-sty of
emptiness, I said at that time that I had
prayed every prayer that I could ever pray. I
had ‘spoken in tongues’, and jumped
through every hoop anyone suggested I try,
only to find each one, religious or non-
religious, filled with empty promises and
each brought worse circumstances than the
last.
Yet, I believed, because I knew in my
deepest innermost sanctuary that there had
to be something better, that there was surely
"Life and that more abundant" somewhere.
When I began to listen, instead of pray,
instead of speak aloud, instead of plead and
beg, instead of cry, moan and groan, I began
to hear The Voice, and began to turn, what
the word ‘repent’ truly means, to turn from
continually heading out into oblivion, into a
bottomless pit, to WITHIN, and there I have
found the Kingdom of God. There I have
found my True Identity. There I have found
peace that truly does pass all understanding.
There I have found the secret place of the
Most High. There I have found a continual
supply, with no more worry regarding
money and things, for "in Father’s house"
there is no lack nor limitation. There I have
found a refuge from illness, insecurity and
fear. There I have found God, The Mind
behind everything, Life, Light, Liberty,
Love, the Center of My Being, and there I
have found what every single person desires,
Blessed Assurance! Eternal Life. Not
something I WILL receive after what is
thought of as ‘death’, not in an after-life, not
at the end of old age, but NOW, LIFE
ETERNAL, WITHOUT END. Above the
world, in it, but not of it! And it is not like
anything I ever thought It would be.
I have no reservations in telling you that I
will never now see death, as I have
Already experienced it. What is death? Is it
the collapsing of a body, followed by a
funeral, burial in a grave, followed by a trip
to a heaven somewhere beyond the stars?
No!!! DEATH is the THINKING that I AM
SEPARATED FROM GOD!
Beloved, YOU are in Heaven right now as
you read this. Your eyes may not be
adjusted to the Light here as yet, but you are
here none-the-less. Heaven is another word
2
for God, and God another word for Heaven.
God is Omnipresent, Heaven - Omnipresent.
Once before me on an early morning walk
was a wonderful sea of blue as the sunlight
tipped over the crest of a hill and sent its
rays rushing though the dew drops on
lavender blue morning glories and deep
blue-green leaves. That magical morning all
glistened with freshness of all creation as it
truly is, the only true creation that is
absolutely perfect and unaffected by the
stuff of dreams. No one was there to share
this spectacle with me, but I never forgot it,
because in it I sensed the pristine loveliness
of pure and absolute beauty, untainted,
undisturbed, unpolluted by the footsteps of
men. Simply there, awaiting my recognition
of it, as is Heaven within and all about us.
We have only to be in the right place at the
right time to witness what is and has always
been to find it very good! This is the place
and this is the time. Awake thou that
sleepeth and Christ will give thee light.
If you have read Genesis and thought about
the garden, you are right now in it. The
Bible is not a history book, in fact, in
Reality ( Reality being GOD) there is no
history, for there is no yesterday and no
tomorrow. Jesus told us to take no thought
about tomorrow. Why? Because there is
only ever this one eternal moment right now.
So, you are in Heaven (God) right this
instant. So long as you are facing within,
you stand face to face with your True Self.
That True Self is your ‘other half’ so to
speak, the invisible YOU, which can sit
right where you are and say, "Once I took a
trip to…" and know that the one that took
the trip was the little outward ‘self’ you have
imagined yourself to be, but the ONE who
can say this and see this is the TRUE YOU.
If you imagine God as one half of a
parenthesis "(" and your True Being, that
Infinite One, who can see your little ‘self’
going places and doing things, being the
other ")", you can see that when you put
them together you have () or O or O-ne. So
long as we face ‘outward’ to a world of the
visible, making it our main focus, thinking it
is the REAL, turning inward only on
occasion, if ever, and thinking ourselves
something different from God – we can see
only as through a glass darkly. But the
moment we turn inward and it becomes our
true and absolute focus, our immaculate
Obsession, continually seeking the
Kingdom, we find our self face to face with
the Light and know even as we are known.
You do not have to go through hell to get to
heaven, although quite often people have to
get to the end of their ‘little self’ one way or
another, because there must come a
realization that, "I can of my own self do
nothing".
We are told that "whatever you shall ask in
my name will be given you", and have asked
many things ‘in Jesus name’, only to find
that you didn’t get the whatever you asked.
That is frustrating, but you have wanted to
protect God’s reputation, so you have made
many excuses for why this simply does not
work. You may not have understood how to
find your answers and may have sought
through counseling, books, seminars,
church, prayer, psychology or other self-
help processes, to work your way out of
your fears, pains, illnesses, debt, worries,
sorrows and problems, only to find all this to
be only a revolving door, no better off than
when you began. Thus you have thought that
the only way out of the misery of ‘this
world’ was through death, your own
personal body being placed into a grave so
3
that your soul could soar heavenward and
you could leave ‘this world’ behind. Even
that prospect is undesirable. The one who
says he desires and looks forward to heaven
‘someday’, does not welcome the burglar
crawling through his window, gun in hand,
to help him fulfill his desire. We are told
that the kingdom of heaven is within us, that
it is ‘at hand’, meaning here now, so how
could we ‘go’ to some ‘place’ called
heaven?
Then we have all been through to one degree
or another some form of ‘mind control’, or
‘mind over matter’, thinking that if I believe
it long enough, say it with true conviction,
and not waver I can ‘through the power of
positive thinking’ make it happen. Much can
be accomplished through positive attitudes.
Much can be accomplished on the earthly
plane through mental exercises, but all of it
is still dealing with ‘the little self’ which can
of its own self NOT by ‘taking thought’ add
one cubit to its stature. And, at best, the
mental ‘fix’ is temporary in the sense that
even a near death experience will - in the
illusional ‘world’ - not escape what it thinks
of as death through any mental exercise or
even the strongest affirmation.
Boxed in by this world of thought we have
created the world we have lived in as well as
creating a God in our own likeness and
image that fits in our box with us. It is high
time we awaken from the dream that we are
the ruler of our own destiny, king of our
kingdom, while still operating in the little
personality called by a name, John…. Or
Jane …., carrying a fake ID, living a lie. A
name is a nature, and in my ‘own little
name’ I am limited on every front. It is only
with a changed nature that we take on our
True Name, the Name above all others, and
find that "I and my Father (Infinite Being)
are ONE", and with God all things are
possible. We must begin to become
conscious, and wipe the sleep from our eyes.
There is only ONE who IS: God’s own son.
So Who is God? God is NOT a WHO, but
rather a WHAT. We can see this when we
properly view what is known as "The Lord’s
Prayer". We have turned God into a ‘who’
by reading, "Our Father, WHO art in
heaven". In turning back to the scriptures on
this we find it is "Our Father, WHICH art in
heaven". "God is not a man that he should
lie…". God is NOT a MAN. There is no ‘big
man upstairs’. There is no MAN, and no
upstairs. God IS LOVE! If we went no
farther we would begin to understand that it
is in LOVING that we express God to the
greatest degree.
God is LIFE, just being IS GOD! God is
Light, in all your getting get understanding
(GOD). We all have IT – LIFE! WE all have
God, whether we know it or not. We are all
IN GOD, and GOD (LIFE) is IN US. GOD
IS our INFINITE BEING! And HIS SON is
that which is produced by God, by Love,
this wonderful outward Expression of LIFE!
Yes, Jesus Christ is the Son of God! YES.
And Jesus said to us, "Except a corn or
wheat fall into the ground and die it abideth
ALONE!" to show us that HE is the Corn of
Wheat, which fell into the ground and
sprang forth a whole harvest of SONS!
Produce of the Father. LIFE everywhere!
NOW are we the SONS OF GOD, I John
3:2. There is only ONE SON, but It is a
many-membered Son, just as my body is
one, but has many members, hands, feet,
ears, eyes, cells, etc. God – Life, the Father
of All, In All, As All, All in All has a
Wonderful Body – US! Christ being the
head of this body, or the MIND,
ENLIGHTENMENT, LIGHT of this body!
4
It is a spiritual body, in fact, it is PURE
SPIRIT, as is EVERYTHING. There is
nothing that is not God/Spirit! There is no
where God is not!
Awake and see that Jesus, visible
Expression and Savior of my soul
(individual understanding), sets my captive
mind/soul free. Christ : Anointing, Power,
LIGHT shines in a many-membered body!
Not Jesus the man/form who walked the
streets of Galilee, but Jesus Christ the
Principle, the One Seed corn that dropped
into the ground and produced a whole stalk
of corn just like the first One! "When he
shall appear (to us, in us) we shall be LIKE
him, for we shall see him as he is", "for as
he is SO ARE WE in the world", producing
more stalks, producing more corn, until the
whole world is filled with his glory! It is
high time, Sleeping Beauty, that you begin
to realize that heaven has been here all the
time. We have been living in a box, a casket,
a tomb: A MIND-SET of our own making,
enclosed on every side, while heaven IS all
about us awaiting our recognition!
Jesus said of everyone who died, "They are
asleep". We have been asleep -‘dead’ in sin
(an imaginary (image) world of the mind),
trespassing into a far country in a dream that
we have thought would sometime come to
the end with our own funeral and then we
would go to a place called heaven, only to
be right here in HEAVEN all the time. It is
not until we awaken from the dream world
of our imagination that we begin to envision
a new heaven and a new earth, which is to
live, move and have being as we LET THIS
MIND BE IN YOU WHICH WAS ALSO
IN CHRIST JESUS. The very form we
envisioned for our self, as a body, thus
begins to be transformed as well, for we
have painted upon the canvas of our life
what we have only imagined and with the
coming of Truth, that which TRULY IS will
appear, a temple not made with hands,
eternal in the heavens! Yes, the body is the
temple of God, but not the puny, weak,
aging thing we have concocted in our
imagination.
Upon awakening everything, truly begins to
change. Time is no more. We seem to be
where we are supposed to be when we are
supposed to be there, but every day is the
same to us and day and night are not as they
ever were before. Our ‘ideas’ of God and
prayer completely change. Until now we
have seen God to be both our ‘gofer and
chauffeur’, there to follow our commands,
fill our Christmas list of desires, supply our
needs, and prop up our little egos. We have
expected God to give us the glory, to forgive
our sins, to hear our prayers, and if we are
good to bless us for being so, while
expecting God, which is Love, to kill and
destroy those we judged not good. Thus we
have, in our imagination, developed our
world, the whole scenario from birth to
death, even and including our concept of
heaven, hell, and earth. We have ruled over
our concept, and have been the god of ‘this
world’ – our world, the world we have
made, judging others and sentencing them
according to our concept of right and wrong,
good and evil, which we have been making
up as we have gone along, based upon our
own particular likes and dislikes, sending
them to hell if they crossed an invisible line
of our own demarcation, never-minding that
God so loved the world that he sent not his
son into the world to condemn the world,
but that the world through him might be
saved. We have been running the show,
telling God what to do and how to do it,
calling it prayer, and making all kinds of
5
excuses for our little God when he didn’t
follow our commands, prayers, and requests,
yet using the magic words, ‘not my will, but
thine’, while believing sickness, pain,
misery, poverty, and even death to be God’s
will. We have had our theology all neatly
wrapped up in a box, and so long as no one
tries to open our box and let in light, we are
satisfied with the darkness or ignorance we
enjoy. It is time to break the box and allow
the Light to shine in, to reach up, to take the
Hand that is offered to us, to arise and walk
out of the box, and furthermore to recognize
that there is no box!
Awakening we begin to see things from the
Inside Out, so to speak, and before we ask
the prayer is answered, and we now know
how to pray as we ought, because we
recognize the Truth: there is nothing to heal,
change, or make right, for all is already
finished, done, perfect in Reality. Come
away from the illusion that things are either
this way or that way in a world of opposites,
or opposition. Come into the Reality of a
Creation declared very good. Realize that
nothing went astray or awry except our
thinking!
I have followed the voices of many strangers
into an unknown land, an alien place where
everything appeared as separate from
everything else, and all was labeled with
names, thus I have thought that there are
peoples, nations, tongues and tribes. Upon
waking up I find there is only the ONE, the
SUN with Its many rays, the Snow with its
many flakes, the Corn of Wheat with its
harvest, The Only True and Living GOD
with Its many Expressions!
Awake we do not condemn those characters
who were in our dream last night? And
awake we do not condemn those about us
who are not seeing the Truth yet. Did we go
into the dream as the savior of those acting
out the dream last night to try to correct
them and tell them they are wrong to be
doing what they are doing or saying what
they are saying? Do you feel at all disturbed
by those in your dream last night? Can they
effect you? Does what they said or did make
any difference now in the morning light?
Those about you who are still living
between the parenthesis of birth and death,
who still think that the 7:00 news is the real
and the next show is the fantasy, are in a
dream, a dream of their own. The Song of
Solomon tells us several times that we are
not to "awaken my Beloved until he please".
There is a time and a season for everyone.
Jesus told us that we were not to know the
times and the seasons. "What is that to
thee?" We are only to awaken and turn to
the Light of Our God within us, as us!
I have read by someone and thought it a
very good analogy, that if your child was
asleep and you heard them moaning and
groaning and saw them tossing and turning
as they slept, you would know they were
having a nightmare. Which would you do;
would you pray, "Oh God, make their dream
better. Give them a wonderful dream, and let
them sleep forever. Give them whatever it is
in their dream that they want." Or would you
WAKE THEM UP! And we will not do that
except they be drawn to us. "I, if I be lifted
up, will draw all men unto Me." We are not
to go buttonhole someone to give them ‘the
gospel’, but rather when they are ready their
God will awaken them, and they will be
drawn to the One.
When Saul was awakening after his eyes
were opened on the road to Damascus, a
man who had already awakened to who he
was by the name of Ananias was given
6
divine instructions from that still small
voice, to go to Straight Street and there he
would find Saul of Tarsus. God had
awakened them both, and had put Saul on
the straight and narrow path! It is only in
awakening that all the confusion is
straightened out, for in my True Identity I
have gone on before to make the way
straight! At the right time, the time of our
awakening, all that we need is supplied for
us. The One, in whatever packaged form It
appears, will come to lay hands on our eyes
that we might receive our sight! At that time
there will be a great falling away! This must
happen first. That falling away is the scales
from our eyes, or the veil that has kept the
kingdom from being seen all about us,
although we stood always in it, with it in us!
When we pray for the man in the middle, the
one living between the parenthesis to be
healed, to be prosperous, to live a better
dream then we are not aware enough our
own selves to realize that that will not do
them any permanent good. It may make the
dream better, but it will not bring them out
of the stuff of dreams such as pain, sickness,
fear, depression, sadness, madness. It would
at best only make the dream more bearable.
If instead I BE that which I AM, and allow
their dream to continue undisturbed, loving
them all the while, I will make room for the
same God that is in me, that is in them, to
awaken the Beloved at the proper time and
thus I live in peace knowing that God, the
Intelligence, the Life of All is fully able to
do what needs to be done when the time is at
hand. Whether it be in this lifetime or the
next, sooner or later, God will come, the
Christ, the ILLUMINATION, THE
UNDERSTANDING, will come and bring
light into their darkened box! All before that
time is NOT anyway, and all that comes as a
result will come, and no one can hinder Its
coming!
Those that have not yet passed from death
unto Life are the walking dead, and yet, can
anything truly die? If God is All, and God is
Omnipresent, and God is Life, then where in
ALL, where in LIFE can you find death?
"Life", thinking you are separated from God
is a place of optical illusions where
everything appears separate from everything
else. There is a general first heading under
which everything in the box falls: GOOD
and EVIL. Subtitles are: love and hate, and
pleasing or displeasing determines on which
list your name will be. War and peace is
another subtitle, where the little ‘self’
separates things still further by beginning his
own list, determined by what or who he
loves or hates.
The one in the box no longer sees Itself for
What It is, but rather sees Itself as a "who".
The ‘time’ spent in the box can be long and
arduous or relatively short and meaningless,
or it can be spent in relative pleasure and
enjoyment, but it is still in the box, encased
by limitations, surrounded by problems,
always haunted by the idea that there is a
final end to its existence, and a fear of the
unknown beyond the box. ‘Life’ can be
difficult or easy depending upon how one
adjusts to the box. But sooner or later, in this
lifetime or another, the one in the box will
suddenly hear again, an echo of his Self and
he will realize it is not the voice of
‘another’, but rather it is his own voice he is
hearing. It is called a still small voice,
because the little ‘who’ has wandered so far
from Home, the Oneness of Reality, that he
has lost a sense of his True Self. The one in
the box may dream many dreams, but
remember, "we" cannot awaken my Beloved
until he please.
7
Know the Truth, because the Truth will set
you free, not only from the box, but from the
judgment of another. Jesus told us to ‘judge
not’. Why? Because he recognized the
dream for what it was and knew that God is
able to awaken the Seed-ling in due season.
Even as a little seed is placed in the ground
and left to rot that its shell, or box, might fall
away, so is the Life within us. It will spring
forth at the appointed time, so the timing of
the awakening, or birthing, the expected date
of delivery, is perfect. So long as we are
comparing ourselves among ourselves we
are still thinking we are separate ‘selves’,
individuals, human beings, mortals, etc. So
we think that the life in you is a different life
than that which is in me, and we think we
can do unto others and it will not effect me.
There is no judgment of another because just
as you need not judge those in your dream
last night, you need not judge another as in
reality - there is no ‘another’. There is none
holy (whole) but the Lord. None besides
thee! Anything that appears to you as
‘another’ is because you are still thinking in
the box. Think out side the box! Come up
hither and realize that there is only ONE. As
I look at you I do not speak to the dress you
wear, for I know that at the end of your day,
that garment that you are wearing will drop
into a hamper and you will be left standing.
In just the same way, I do not speak to your
outer form-body and assume that that is
YOU. At the end of ‘your day’ of thinking
you are a human being, in the day of the
Lord, you will drop that form-body as your
identity and the True You will still be
standing, still aware, still conscious, and
alive as Life Itself, and you will still be here.
This sets you so free, because you can begin
to love others where they are. You will see
that they are living in a box, in a dream, and
what they do has absolutely nothing to do
with the Truth. They are living between the (
) called birth and death, wherein is karma, or
sowing and reaping, cause and effect, and
what is done in their dream has
consequences, but these consequences have
no eternal significance, nor are they real,
although they seem very real to the dreamer.
Only that which has always been and always
will be is REAL.
Jesus told us not to call him good, that there
is none good but God. What was he saying?
Was he saying he wasn’t good? Was he
saying you are not good? Well, if Jesus
wasn’t good what would you consider to be
good? But Jesus was pointing again to the
fact that the form/body/personality/human
looking thing was/IS not good, and in fact, is
NOT - period! That which is good is "I". I
Am, the Life within each of us. The only
LIFE there is, the same Life that is in you,
that is in me, that was in Jesus, that was
Jesus, that IS you and IS me, is all that is
good! And in the denying of your individual
little self you let go of the figment of your
‘image’-ination.
What you have envisioned as ‘others’ will
become in fact mirrored images of yourself.
God has many faces. The ocean has many
waves which rise into visibility, crest and
return again into that from which they came.
For whatever time they appear to be separate
waves they rise to varying degrees and
return and rise again. They are one with the
ocean all along, and only appear to be
separate one from the other.
To help you see ‘outside the box’ I want you
to first of all imagine this ‘box’ in your
mind. There you are - in it. It has four sides,
north, south, east, west. See it, suspended
there in space and time. It has been ‘your
8
world’ lo these many years. You have
become quite comfortable in it. The sides of
it have been your limits believing the
parameters to be whatever ‘others’ have
declared them to be. You have thus believed
that since this is ’your world’, if you wander
too far in one direction you will fall off the
edge, thus the walls have been for your
protection.
"When I was a child, I spake as a child, I
understood as a child, I thought as a child,
but when I became a man, I put away
childish things." When I was a child I
thought the monster in the dark closet was
real. No attempt to convince otherwise is
absolutely satisfying to the mind that
‘thinks’ and ‘doubts’. It is only when one
sees for themselves that that which is
imagined disappears and then one realizes
there is nothing to it, never was! That not
only is it NOT real, but there is no ‘it’ –
there’s nothing there! The "illusion" that
loomed in the darkness falls apart in the
light.
The box called ‘this world’ can also be
referred to by other names such as a head, a
grave, darkness. It is a mind-set or way of
seeing everything. It has been a death bed in
which you have set up house keeping,
plumped your pillows, rested in your idea of
it and found some sort of solace in it. But
this ‘box’ floats in time and space and thus
has no sure foundation, and can be tossed to
and fro by every wind that comes along. It
depends upon which side of ‘death’s door’
you are as to how it appears to you. Once on
the other side of it, you can see it, like the
monster in the closet, and realize the
‘UNreality’ of that which appeared to be so
big and black and real. The unknown
becomes known and, like the little child, one
says, "Oh, is that it? Why, that’s nothing."
You might even find yourself laughing at
what you thought ‘it’ was.
As we have nestled our little self into ‘this
world’, or ‘the box’, we have cozied up
against some strange little bedfellows called
sickness, pain, misery, lack, fear, and death.
Sitting in the darkness of the box we have
only believed to be real that which we could
see, taste, hear, smell and feel around us. No
matter how cramped and confusing the box
was, it was all we knew, so we slumped
further down in it and accepted it when the
bedfellows crowded in on us. We built a
temple there in, thinking that just having a
place of worship available would save us
from it. We even made friends with the
enemy of death, thinking if all else failed,
we would at least have that exit out of the
darkness. All the while, we have known that
the box was not our permanent place of
abode, that there was something better
beyond the box, only we thought we had to
die to get ‘there’. It is not until the darkness
becomes gross darkness, the dream that we
are having there becomes - or begins to
become - a nightmare, that we start looking
for the Door to escape the box, even if it
means sleeping with the enemy.
If we chose to look at this box as a head
with a front, back and two sides, then we
can see what we have been living in. Behind
two eyes, two ears, a nose, a mouth, and
covered by skin or flesh - distorted senses
have ruled the box. From within this head
we have turned first one way and found a
wall or side to the box, limited by what we
have ‘heard’, and then turned another way
and been limited by what we have ‘seen’,
and turned another way and found the flesh
to be our excuse to stay in the box, saying
"I’m only human" . Thus the sides have
bound us within a little world of thought that
9
has said, "No exit" at every turn. Therefore
One had to come to show us the Door, or we
would stay bound in head knowledge,
searching in the dark for the light switch
somewhere on a wall of our own making,
ever learning, but never coming to a
knowledge of the Truth.
Scripture says to us, "Come out, come out
from among them and be ye separate".
Come out from among those who make their
living in a box of beliefs and opinions. But
there must be a silence in your heaven to
hear the Voice of the Wind. Shhhhhhh…..
Be still and know….. that "I" AM
GOD……. You must be very still. You must
listen for this Voice that is within you, for It
is your key out of the box.
Looking at the box as a head you can see
that you have ‘thought’ you were living, but
to live in the head, or in a make-believe
world, a world of images, to live out of ‘a
human mentality’ is limiting. It is as binding
as a jail cell. You have been trying to walk
the walk, but you kept bumping into walls.
You must be quiet and still to hear the Voice
which is saying to you, "This is the way,
walk ye in it." Otherwise you will continue
to run into the wall or limitation of your own
thought-life where you have told yourself
again and again the lie that you cannot be
perfect, you cannot have, you cannot do this,
or you cannot do that, cannot, cannot,
cannot. Only when you begin to hear the
Voice will you begin to speak with a new
tongue that says, " I CAN, I WILL, I HAVE,
I AM….." Only then will you come out of
the world of opposites, negative and
positive, into the ALL GOOD!
Those who THINK they can THINK their
way out of the box are the very ones who are
found in scriptures at the wedding feast
without a garment! You must put on Christ!
Don’t come naked trying to get your little
‘self’ in. Those who are walking through a
mental maze thinking that their positive
thinking alone, or their mantras and
affirmations will ‘make it happen’ will fall
off their flat world and they will realize that
what they only ‘believed’ to be the truth was
NOT THE WAY that would take them
where they wanted to be. "I am the DOOR".
There is only one way - through the door,
through Christ Jesus. Not a man of history
that walked the streets of Galilee, but the
Principle that Christ Jesus IS, the Light that
saves you from a world of thought, the Life
that is your True Identity, the YOU of you,
the You that has always been and always
will be, the Enlighten One that lights every
man. Like it or not, no mental route will take
you into heaven. Your trinkets, crystals,
chakras, séances, incantations, positional
meditations, will fall off the end of the
world with you, and you will find that once
again you are alone and without God in that
world! These things can’t hurt you! They
have no real power. There is only ONE
POWER! GOD. These things are of no
significance whatsoever in Truth. There is
only ONE WAY in, and that is "I AM THE
WAY". When you have tired of trying to
climb up some other way, you will come to
the end of your little ‘self’. There are no
thieves or robbers in the kingdom of God!
There are only legitimate heirs of the
Kingdom, Sons of the Most High! Those
who have turned their back on the world!
And this is for whosoever will!
So long as we are looking for our ‘good’ to
come anyway but "a way ye know not of",
we are still depending on the god in our little
box, the god of our imagination, the god of
this world. If we are looking for health to be
10
ours through exercise, diet, pills, herbs,
tablets, products or machines of any kind,
we are still looking to our own ‘little who
self’, thinking that the wisdom of man is
worth something, but to God it is only
foolishness. To put more faith in a little
white round pill than God Almighty says the
pill is my Almighty. "Though he slay me I
will serve him". God will not slay anyone,
so it is safe to put all your faith and trust in
the God of your salvation, salvation from a
way of thinking that your body is you, that
the world is made up of millions of human
beings, and that you are one!
So long as we are looking for our wealth to
come anyway but "a way ye know not of",
we are still depending on an imaginary
"God". If we are looking for our supply to
be due to earning our living by the sweat of
our brow, an inheritance, winning a contest,
or through a lottery ticket, we are still
‘thinking’ God will not, might not, cannot
and IS not, our supply. This is still climbing
up some other way, and the one who does
this is called a thief and a robber, because he
is trying to attain something that he thinks
might not be God’s will. Can we ever STOP
God’s will? No. But that which is going on
‘inside the box’ has nothing whatsoever to
do with God’s will. "My kingdom is not of
this world" in the box. Whatever is going on
in the thinking of the man who thinks he is a
human being, instead of the Spirit-being of
Reality, has nothing to do with GOD. God is
our Supply and that in abundance, when we
believe it enough to allow It. There must
come a resting from all that we ‘try’ to do or
make happen, into a place where we KNOW
that I AM going to SUPPLY whatever the
‘manna’ is that is needed this day, in the
immediate situation. I AM going to bring
into manifestation that which is required for
the highest and the best! I AM unlimited. I
AM come that you might have LIFE, and
that more abundantly! Not just the little
things ‘of life’, which are manifestations for
our enjoyment and comfort, BUT LIFE!
LIFE includes ALL THINGS! Leaving out
nothing.
If one takes the thought that not ‘earning his
living by the sweat of his brow’ is a license
to just sit around on his opinions and beliefs
and do nothing, he is still in the box. To sit
around doing nothing while making
statements like "God will provide" as the
bills pile up, is operating in pure foolishness.
God cannot be manipulated. We will not
force or coerce God to do anything. But
when we go within, God will take care of
the ‘without’. God will move through us, as
us, to perhaps work harder than we ever did
before, but it will be a joyous work that
doesn’t seem like work, and it will be with
great pleasure that we do what we do. We
are to be ‘in the world’, but not "OF IT".
The "OF IT" is the box. The ‘in it’ is where
things virtually go on as before, but now the
Hand within the glove begins to move and
animate the glove. The glove is the form
which is our visible life/body to the world
which can only see that which is of like
nature. The little ‘i’ has been running around
in the box saying, "i will do this. Tomorrow
i will go here or there, and i will get, and i
will buy, and i will do….", but without the
realization that without the Hand, or God
animating it, it can of its own self do
nothing. The only thing that lifted its little
head off the pillow this morning was God,
call It Power, Life, Light, Love, whatever, it
is The Life-force.
You cannot make this happen. It has already
happened. You have only to open your eyes
to it. It is a continual ‘happening’. It is like
11
sitting in a boat next to a running stream
with your eyes shut praying, "Send me down
the mountain". Get into the stream and you
will go with the flow.
In the moment of awakening you will realize
a sudden hush as you leave the hustle and
bustle of the ‘world’ which suddenly drops
behind you. It is as if a door shuts to that
world of noisy confusion, where the stock
market sounds its bell and the floor vies for
the highest bidder, where competition is the
order of the day, and the dog-eat-dog system
steps on the back of its neighbor calling it a
ladder of success. The door closes, the top to
the coffin drops, on the ‘worlds’ of the
systems of men: religious, economic,
political, medical, etc. And there is a sudden
rush of pure Silence!
You may be busier than before, but you will
enjoy what you are doing. It may be
employment, or something that vaguely
resembles it, but you are no longer limited to
the ways of the world. What is it you would
like to do? What would you enjoy doing?
Have you been ‘limited’ by your fear that if
you did what you would like to do you
would starve, that God would not meet your
needs, that you would not have what you
need or especially what you would want?
"Seek ye first the kingdom and all these
‘things’ will be added unto you". Don’t go
for the ‘added things’, go for the
KINGDOM! Eat, sleep, drink, desire the
Truth! We have sat in the dark in the box
reading the Bible, but because our vision has
been so dimmed we have not been able to
see what was being said. When the Light
breaks through and what is written between
the lines comes to Life, then we can see!
Once we realize that is it is "I" in the box
that IS the Pearl of great price, the Treasure
hidden in the field, the Found Coin, the Gold
in the fishes’ mouth, the Seed in the fruit,
the Mystery that has been hidden from ages
and generations! IT IS I! "Be still and know
that I AM GOD". Be still and you will know
what you are to do, where you are to do it
and I WILL do it! The Source of All is
flowing right beside you, actually IN YOU.
In the realization that ‘i’ can of my own self
do nothing, but with God, IN GOD, with
God AS us, the Life within - living, moving
and having Its being, the glove (body/form)
can be used to do anything, go anywhere,
just Being. In this total surrender NOW you
can just relax. Life is the Sustaining force,
the Action, guiding and providing. It is just
like getting into a ride at the fair, belting
yourself in, and enjoying the ride; getting so
caught up in the experience that you forget
that you and the seat are separate entities.
Wherever the arm behind the seat moves the
seat - you go. Wherever the Life, which is
your True Being takes you, all will be well.
And then there will come a time when you
realize it is not I going anywhere. It is not I
doing anything, but I am fixed in the
Moment, fixed in the Now, watching my
form as on a movie screen as it goes and
comes and I direct the whole thing from my
extreme vantage point. There is a peace and
harmony that comes as part and parcel of the
joining. This harmony will come in all
things and bring everything together into
Oneness. This is trusting God! This total and
complete surrender is a forgetting in regard
to separation, because in Truth, there is
none! The glove now takes the form of the
Hand, and cannot ever be separated from It.
It was always this way, but in the dark it was
‘thought’ to be a separate entity.
12
If we look at this box as a grave, then we
can see that it is a place of death. To rise
from the grave you must be willing to set
aside all preconceived notions and opinions,
even your religion. Your religion will keep
you doing, doing, doing, instead of BEING,
BEING, BEING. It has kept us down and
buried in BELIEFs and opinions - until
NOW! NOW in this moment, in this very
MOMENT, time and eternity come Head to
head! It is high time that we rise out of the
darkness of our ignorance! The one who can
hear, the one who now IS hearing IS rising.
There is only ONE POWER! and that is
what we call God! The I that I AM cannot
be kept in a grave. "Verily, verily, I say unto
you, The hour is coming, and NOW IS,
when the dead shall hear the Voice of the
Son of God; and they that hear shall live.
For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath
he given to the Son to have life in himself;
and hath given him authority to execute
judgment also, because he is the Son of man.
Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in
the which ALL that are in the graves shall
hear his voice, and shall COME FORTH!!!"
And you ‘who’ are very afraid, afraid that if
‘i’ truly let go and let God, what will sustain
me? You, ‘who’ are very afraid that the
verses in scripture which speak of rising
from the grave have only to do with Jesus
and a few fortunate few who were raised by
his present day disciples, you do not know
What the very Life within you is.
ONENESS. There is only ONE. There are
no separations, no divisions, no separate
peoples, races, nations, tongues, or tribes,
except to the ‘who’ who is dreaming in the
box. God is ALL IN ALL. ONE. You have
simply forgotten What you are! Hear now
that still small voice, which is your True
Self speaking again. And if you say, "But I
am not Jesus Christ", look again. Look at
your Bible. Look at II Corinthians 13:5:
"EXAMINE YOURSELVES, whether ye be
in the faith, prove your own selves, how that
JESUS CHRIST IS IN YOU, except you be
reprobates."
Christ in you is the hope of glory! Christ –
Enlightenment, Illumination, Understanding,
is your hope! Of what? Glory. What is
glory? It is the Greek word ‘doxa’ which
comes from a base word which means to
think. Thus, Christ (Enlightenment) is your
hope of (thinking) - being in your right
mind. The prodigal came to himself, and
returned home. The mad man of Gadara was
found sane, clothed and in his right mind
once the ‘lie’ was cast from him. Once the
glory came! Once we are enlightened, once
we awaken we see, and once again we make
recall, all things are brought to our
remembrance, and that Mind which was also
in Christ Jesus is a living functioning,
Reality. As we realize that to be the only
Mind there is, we are too found sitting, at
peace, sane, in our right mind.
THAT LIFE in you, living as you, IS JESUS
CHRIST. Your little form/body has fooled
you long enough. Know ye not that your
body is THE TEMPLE, the dwelling place,
of the Holy Spirit, the Spirit which is whole,
complete, perfect, finished, divine, and
never has been otherwise? Your form/body
is that place where Jesus Christ, YOUR
TRUE SELF, YOUR LIFE, YOU!!!!!!!!!
walks and talks and lives and moves and has
BEING. And, "I and my father are ONE".
Though you have walked through the valley
of the shadow of death, you walked not
alone as the little ‘self’ you thought you
were, but that One, which is your True
Identity, which is the You of you, has been
13
walking though this with you and IS YOU.
Not the little personality ‘who’ you
developed in your sense of separation from
God, but The Only One that there is! Light
has come to your box! Flooding into the
grave where you lie in your own mess,
which you have made ‘trying’ to be
something other than What you are!
What is this Jesus Christ? It is the One who
is sent to seek and to save that which is lost
sitting in the darkness in the box, lost in the
confusion that came by thinking you heard
another voice and followed!! Once John-the-
Baptizer began to think within ‘the box’, in
the darkness, shut away from the Light, his
vision became obscured and he was no
longer certain of Truth. He was blinded by
his own thinking, by what ifs and maybes.
He had to be beheaded! He had to lose
something he was beginning to develop – a
mind of his own. But you say, "He died".
Did he? When do you consider that he died?
Was it not when he entered the jail cell of
his own thinking, where he began to
question all that he had KNOWN to be the
TRUTH? When he was separated from the
Light, and began to thus separate things in
his own mind, even seeing himself separate
and began to develop his own idea of ‘his’
purpose, identity, and destiny? When he
went into the obscurity of being separated
from the ALL that he had known in Reality?
Was not this when he died?
When we loose sight of our True Nature, the
ONLY NATURE, the Name above all
names (the ‘name’ is the nature), that is
when we "take thought" and we examine it,
reason it out, consider it, pervert it,
personalize it. Except that ‘i’ take a thought,
I AM the Mind, not an individual thought.
If you are not beheaded for Christ’s sake; if
you do not lose your own mind as a personal
self – and I am not talking about ‘going
crazy’, for you have already been there, but
unless you lose that thought-life of
separation, developed, categorized and
organized and called logic - stand back from
it and see it for what it is, a ball of confused
thought; unless you do that, you will stay
mesmerized by the illusion that it is what
you are, and you will continue to think of
yourself as a separate entity from LIFE,
LOVE, LIGHT, GOD.
If you imagine that the first lie you ever
heard was in the beginning a string, and you
added string with each lie you accepted,
winding the string into a ball, you can
imagine that what is called ‘the carnal
mind’, or a personal history, to be a ball of
string in size according to how long you
have been collecting lies, round like your
world. The first lie may be that you are
whatever you call yourself, or whatever this
world knows you as. And it goes from there.
So long as we trust the lie more than we
trust the Truth we continue to add to the
string ball. But that is all it is a big ball of
lies, and when seen for what it is, it falls
apart, disappears and is no more. Then your
world comes to an end! And you find
yourself where you always truly were, in
God, in Heaven.
A woman having an alabaster box of
ointment of spikenard, very precious came
to Jesus one day and "BROKE THE BOX,
and poured it on his head." Break the box!
That which is the hidden man of the heart is
the Very Precious which is sealed away
behind a veil of thought. Break the box!
Allow the Light to shine from the inside out!
14
You are NOW in the environment to come
again into your ‘right mind’, that mind
which was also in Christ Jesus. The
alabaster box has hidden within it that which
is VERY PRECIOUS! That which is VERY
PRECIOUS IS the Very I Am of God. But
you must break the box! Break through that
encrusted, hard cold surface knowledge
which has kept you in a grave of thought.
Break through to the Light! Spikenard is a
very fragrant perfume, spoken of in
reference to the fragrances used in love
making in the Song of Songs. When our
senses are lifted into the heavenlies we ‘taste
and see that the Lord is good’. Winter is
over. Flowers appear on the earth; the time
of the singing of birds is come, and the voice
of the turtle dove is heard in our land; the fig
tree putteth forth her green figs, and the
vines with the tender grape give a good
smell. Arise, my love, my fair one, and
come away. Break the box, allow the
fragrance of Life to come forth! It has been
poured upon the Head! The Lazarus who has
been in the tomb for however many days
now stinketh! Death stinks! Life is a sweet
smelling sacrifice of Love.
If you see your box as a bed, you have been
having a dream, but you have begun to have
a stirring in your heart for Something,
Someone you feel you have lost. You begin
to be depressed with this feeling of loss and
emptiness. "By night on my bed I sought
him whom my soul loveth; I sought him, but
I found him not". Tossing and turning you
have wrestled trying to awaken from the
dream, a dream that may become a
nightmare before you turn in desperation to
the One Who has never left you and will
never forsake you, cannot forsake you. So
long as the dream in your nighttime
experience is okay, is good, is bearable,
even with its limitations of the sides of the
bed, it may continue. As your desire for That
Which IS - for Truth - increases, you will
find your bed becoming more and more
uncomfortable. "For the bed is shorter than
that a man can stretch himself on it; and the
covering narrower than that he can wrap
himself in it." (Isa 28:20). You will find that
the confines of the death bed are closing in
on you, and in this place of pressure, of
tribulation, you will make your
breakthrough! "And your covenant with
death shall be disannulled, and your
agreement with hell shall not stand"! (Isa
28:18)
This is the gospel. This is the good news!
What has been a ‘refuge of lies’ is no more!
(Isa 28:17) I know because ‘i’ came to the
point of desperation and I cried out, "I
cannot do this! I cannot do this any longer!"
Religion, in which I had put all my trust, in a
God of my imagination, sitting beyond a
starry sky, on a throne, keeping track of all
my comings and goings, promising rewards
or punishment, had let me down! I was worn
out! No matter how much church activity I
had had, with all the right intentions. No
matter which church I became affiliated
with, no matter how wonderful the music I
enjoyed in the various settings, no matter
how much I prayed. No matter! It left me
empty, confused, lost with no one to turn to.
Where was God then? So I asked myself,
"Where IS GOD? Why do I not know joy?
Why am I still afraid of one thing and
another? Why do I still have aches and pains
and problems with the body? Why am I
depressed? Why am I so angry? Where is
this God that is supposed to be and do all
these wonderful things I have heard and read
about? Where is this ‘abundant life’?" All
these questions came flooding in on me. It
15
had all let me down! Because I was
entrapped in a box, a dream! And the God I
imagined to be there was a graven image,
deaf, dumb, and stone-faced. I cried out in
my pain and anguish, disappointed and
alone.
Thus, at the end of my little rope, I arose
from off this bed upon which I had laid with
every seducing lie, every wandering
thought, which had only produced more and
more lies. I got quiet. Very, very quiet. I
realized that I had never really listened. I
had talked. I had cried. I had begged. I had
pleaded. I had sought counsel. I had done
every single thing I thought to do. The one
thing I had failed to do was to be still and
quiet. It was not in one moment, nor in a
blaze of glory. I did not see a light. I did not
hear a voice. But I began to REMEMBER. I
began to Realize. I began to just KNOW,
and the silence became my friend. And
aloneness became my companion. In the
stillness I began to see that this little
personality we have called by a name, given
a birth place, and a past, is a liar and the
father of it all!
GOD IS. Period. Not a man, not a figure,
male or female. God is LIFE. LIFE is God.
And LIFE is OMNIPRESENT! There is no
where God is NOT. Therefore, there is no
need for fear. Where are you going to go
that GOD, LIFE, IS NOT THERE? The box
has been hell and the grave. So, you’ve been
there already. What have you to fear? When
you close your eyes and be very still, you
will know in being still that "I Am God".
NOT your little personality, nor your
religious ‘self’, nor your human mind, no
matter how developed that might be. Deny
your ‘self’! Deny that there is any ‘person’
called whatever your name might be. There
is only God and God alone. There is only
Life and Life alone; the YOU of you, the
Me, the Great I Am. If you think that the
natural ‘man’ that you are is God, you will
hit that wall pretty hard when you try to
walk it out. But when you realize that in the
quietness and solitude of your inner being,
you will find your True Self, the one who
looks upon the whole scene amused at the
little man who thinks more highly of himself
than he aught to think, then you will sit in
your heaven and laugh! You will laugh and
laugh and laugh at your silly little ‘self’ and
all it thought it could do! All that it thinks its
worth, and all its fantasies. But you will rise
and walk and know that behind you a dream
is fading away. It will become more vague
as you walk! Just as your dream last night is
now a fading memory, so will your ‘mortal
life’ become a fading memory. You will
think less in theory, more in Reality, until
the balance tips and you will realize that you
are speaking from a place of knowing and
confidence, that there is ONE living out
through a body/form, and you are IT, and IT
is You.
I had a vision sometime back of a
construction site. Around the site was a tall
wooden fence to protect the passersby from
the work going on within. But this fence
had, as often is the case on a busy street
where the curious wish to view the
construction, eye holes cut into the wooden
slats of the fence. I saw myself walk up to
that fence, press my face against the wood
and look through the eye holes. It came to
me that that "I" that pressed against that
fence and looked through those eye holes
was my TRUE SELF, what we call God.
The fence was what I had only thought I
was. Now seeing myself as THE ONE
looking through the eye holes onto my
world, I realized that it is "I" Who is looking
16
out! It is not the little me that others look at
and say, "Sure I know that fence. Its called
_____ _____". It is not the fence looking. I
AM looking through the eye holes. And the
world I see is getting more and more
interesting, because I am realizing that that
which I have thought was real is merely a
construction site, being changed as I look
upon it. What I have envisioned to be has
been what I ‘thought’ it was, but as my
perspective changes I see it all from a higher
place and the view from above is quite
different.
When the little ‘self’ is seen for the
apparition that it is, then all that is left is
God, in fact, all that ever was IS GOD.
There is no other Voice, no fence, no dream,
no box, except to the one who thinks there
is. But in Reality, there is no one ‘to think’
for there are no ‘others’. There is only God
and in that realization we rise and come
again! Yes, there is a great earthquake. Your
world will shake. In fact, all that can be
shaken in you will be shaken, and you will
allow the shaking to rattle away all past
thinking, all religion, all pretense. And from
the dust you will rise and shake it off your
feet, and keep on walking. But you will no
longer walk as a man, you will walk as a
New Creation, a Magnificent Light which
breaks the eastern sky and floods the world
about you with love and joy and peace.
Hello? You, in the box! Haven’t you had
enough of sickness, pain, misery, age,
limitations, lack, with a final fatal thought?
Aren’t you ready to live a little? LIFE<
LIFE< LIFE! That is what IS! Poof! The
box is no more. All that IS is God! Life and
Life, and Life, and you are in Heaven NOW.
There is only God! And God and Heaven are
One and the same, and the Kingdom of
Heaven is within you, within! Be still and
know that I am God. Be still and know! Be
very still. You will know! I and my Father
are One! Peace, peace, wonderful peace! Be
consumed by the Desire to apprehend That
for which you have been apprehended. It is
Father’s good pleasure to give you the
Kingdom!!!

Jane Woodward

663 Woodmoor Dr Unit 202

Murrells Inlet SC 29576-8560

17
 HEAVEN - HERE - NOW
“Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in
earth as it is in heaven.” “The kingdom of
heaven is WITHIN YOU.” One thought of as
prayer, the other - the answer.
Heaven. We have all thought of it as a
“place” “somewhere over the rainbow”, a place
we could/would eventually “go to”. We may have
assumed certain things about this place called
heaven without stopping to consider why we
believe what we believe about it in the light of
truth. We may have accepted what we have been
taught about it without giving it much thought
really.
Heaven, by true definition, is harmony:
harmony in all your affairs, in all your thinking,
in everything - period. Heaven cannot be
manufactured, only accepted. Heaven is a state-
of-mind, as is hell, as is the world. The one who
believes he is “in” one or another is “of” that
state-of-mind and what he accepts is reality to
him. We have been conformed for what seems
like a period of “time” to “this world” of belief,
but all is transformed when we begin to recall
what we knew before time began for us.
“Heaven” is not a place way-off
somewhere, rather heaven - or “harmony” - is
HERE NOW, “at hand” as Jesus said. It
becomes apparent to us as our True State-of-
Mind, or True State-of-Being, when we are
willing to accept that there is something greater
than what we “think”. It is readily available to
us, as we are always standing right in the midst
of It, without seeing-knowing It.
We have never truly left heaven - except
in our thinking that we have, because HEAVEN,
which is GOD, is OMNIPRESENT, everywhere,
always, non-stop- God unlimited. Our insatiable
hunger for Truth can only be satisfied in the
dawning of a new day when the Light begins to
shine for us, in us, through us, AS us. We emerge
from the cocoon of confusion, stretch our wings
and take flight. We have been unable to fly, all
wrapped up in the gross darkness of “belief in a
personal mind occupying a material body”. But
now, in Truth, we are set free.
All belief in and about “this world” is a
dream-state of mind from which eventually all
will be awakened. Waking up to Truth brings
the realization that “I” have never left heaven
(harmony) and can never leave. I can only
“think” I do in the moment I accept the cocoon
as my reality. “Judge not according to the
appearance, but judge righteous judgment”,
means simply: do not be fooled by what you
“see”, but rather square everything by TRUTH.
Truth is: I truly have never wandered far
from home. I have always been in the state of
Perfection, the city of the living God, the house
of my Father-consciousness. In the morning
Light I can see this clearly now. With the night
time experience of the soul over, I realize again
my True I-dentity, and rise with healing in my
wings, in the knowing that I AM the I Am. This
is the narrow way that few find, but if you are
reading this, the door stands open to you to step
back through the looking glass at this very
moment to find your SELF once again. The ONE
who has been keeping watch over you, seeing the
reflection, but never becoming subject to it,
merely observing the world which you have
called real, is your True SELF.
When we realize that all that is THE
TRUE – THE REAL (HEAVEN) - is right here,
just beyond what we can see, touch, taste, smell
and feel, then we know that there must be a
change in the way we think for us to begin to see
It. Though we have thought we were seeing
through physical eyes, realize right now that
ALL IS SPIRIT, thus there is no “physical” in
reality. You need not adjust your vision, just
accept that you are Home ( in Heaven), have
never left, and what you accept is yours .
Understand that all is Spirit and the imagined
world you have called real is all in Spirit or
Mind as well. Jesus gave us a key when he told
us that “The kingdom of heaven is within you.”
How could that be, but in Mind? ALL is MIND -
not your little mind and my little mind, for there
is no such, but Spirit, Mind, Life, God are ONE
and the same. GOD IS the INTELLIGENCE
behind, in and through ALL. This Magnificent
Mind always has been and always will be.
 When you think you are not only “in” the
world, but “of” it you are seeing from the place
of opposites, thinking there is a front side and
backside to the mirror, rather than realizing
there is only ONE SIDE: the IN-side, the IN-
visible, from which you observe all that comes
forth from MIND into visible expression. Thus
begin to close your eyes to “this world” of belief.
For truly ALL is within YOU. This is not just
changing “your” mind, this is a complete
transformation that begins to take place the
moment you desire it with all your heart.
Since there is ONLY ONE MIND, given
opportunity, IT will lead you into all Truth. We
do not have separate minds, but rather we have
had a lot of confused thoughts from which we
have formed a world of belief. Though we have
called this our “human experience” or “natural
life”, it is simply a dream state, an illusion, or as
scripture puts it, “a strong de lusion”. Actually I
have been only seeing through a glass darkly, in
part, not in WHOLE, or WHO-LENESS, or
Holiness. Behold and be whole!
There is ONLY ONE MIND, THE MIND
WE CALL GOD. Anything referred to as
“another” mind is not a mind at all, but one
thought following another until they both fall
into a ditch.
But when That Which is Perfect is Come
then we begin to see with new eyes: inner sight
(insight) - inner eyes (the eyes of understanding),
and we begin to hear with new ears, the ears of
the heart. When we can begin to hear the still
small voice within whispering words of Life,
which have a very familiar ring, all things will be
brought to our remembrance - all things.
Remembrance from when? From before you
took on a name, from before you drew a breath,
from before you began to develop a “history”,
and before you began to think that you were a
human being living on planet earth, from before
you “thought” you were born.
The ONLY TRUE and LIVING MIND
(God) is the MIND OF ALL, the MIND
BEHIND EVERYTHING. You have no mind of
your own, and yet THE MIND IS YOUR OWN.
The un-awakened soul, dreaming away, shares
his dream with his neighbor, and thus there is a
whole world of belief. But, in Reality, there is
merely a lot of educated confusion.
When you are following along on the road
and you see a sign indicating that your lane is
ending you must begin to merge with the inside
lane. So it is when you begin to recognize the
Truth. Your thinking begins to merge once again
with the ONLY MIND, the ONLY THOUGHT,
THE TRUTH, the Christ mind, or Mind of
Christ, that the scripture tells us is ours already
always. But this is not just sitting down and
determining I will change my mind. This is the
second coming of Christ. What is Christ?
Scripture defines Christ for us, yet we miss it
and attach it only to the name “Jesus”, and thus
fail to see Christ for what Christ is. “Christ” is
THE TRUE LIGHT which LIGHTS
EVERYMAN that comes into the world”. (John
1:9). Christ is the TRUE LIGHT of Life which
lights every man, not just the ones who profess to
believe a certain way! It is GOD who is our
savior, “For this is good and acceptable in the
sight of GOD OUR SAVIOR: (I Timothy 2:2),
WHO WILL HAVE ALL MEN TO BE
SAVED”! AND TO COME INTO A
KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH.
It is GOD who is our Savior. GOD is
LIGHT, LIFE, LOVE. The CHRIST is the
ENLIGHTENED SELF, the ONE who knows no
was never separated nor divided from the
TRUTH. Jesus is the visible form of God, just as
you are the visible form of GOD!
“I am the Light of the world”, “Ye are the
Light of the world”. What I AM YOU ARE! So
the Light comes streaming into your little dark
world, and if it is your time to awaken to
TRUTH, you will “Rise and shine, for your Light
is come and the glory of the Lord is risen upon
you”.
We have miss-understood, miss-
translated, and miss-interpreted, not to mention:
miss-represented the TRUTH. We have simply
missed IT! How could we do otherwise since we
have been sitting in the da rk trying to read a
book which can only be seen in the LIGHT of
LIFE.
 As we focus on the Truth and discontinue
holding so tightly to what we have believed to be
true, we begin merging until we are no longer
double-minded trying to focus a double vision.
Rather we are single eyed, seeing with the “I” of
Truth. With a singleness of vision, or heart, we
are no longer fooled by the world of illusion, thus
that world begins to fade away. No longer are
we concerned about what is happening in the
world, nor do we fear anything, for Perfect Love,
which is the True State of my Self, casts out all
fear through the knowledge that there is nothing
to fear.
In this re -newed state-of-mind (Oneness),
Heaven (the Unseen) and earth (the seen), are
ONE, and there is nothing here to make a lie.
TRUTH REIGNS as ALL in all. Here only
peace abounds and the “things of this world”, no
longer having hold on us, become abundantly
available to us to use and share, give and enjoy.
This is your lifetime to be awakened, the lifetime
of your coming again to your RIGHT MIND.
You will be led to others who are awakening as
well. ALL are destined to awaken to Reality, to
come to know the Truth. Thus ALL are merely
at various levels of understanding, waiting in
line, as it were, on the road to Sanity. ALL MEN
WILL BE SAVED AND COME UNTO A
KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH! (I Tim 2:4).
Saved? Saved from what? From
“believing” in sickness, lack, disease, misery,
limitation and death. And once the tangled web
of belief is seen for the deception it is, we realize
these fictitious states - having no basis in Truth -
have no power over us, in fact, no power
whatsoever! If you dreamed last night that you
were sick, and woke up this morning feeling
wonderful, you would know that the dreamed
illness had no power over you. Though these
things “appear” real to the one who believes in
them, in Reality, Heaven, your TRUE STATE
OF BEING, you are Wonderful - always. Judge
not by appearances. No longer be confused by
the world of duality. Stop flipping the coin.
There is only The Head (Christ) and all “tales”
are fairytales. Let go all opposites and you find
there is no opposition. Recognize ONLY GOOD
and you are back where you began, “in the
beginning God”. See GOD as ALL and with
unveiled eyes see your SELF, face to face. Be no
longer bullied by a world of doubt. Simply
accept that there could be nothing but God and
don’t try to explain further. The Answer will
come to you. The Truth will keep you from going
over the edge, and you will pass right through
the crowd of false witnesses which say you are
only human. Nothing can by any means hurt
you.
Creation is INFINITE IDEAS, complete
and “very good”. We have only to have an idea
and know that the manifestation of it follows, for
heaven lacks for nothing. I AM constantly
conceiving, perceiving all. You have done it
already, even under the limitation of time. But
then, You, the Real YOU, was never limited by
time.
It was only when you took the reigns in
your little hands and set out to conquer a world
of your own making that you found the road
rocky and forbidding. Creation is complete, yet
you have believed you could “do” something to
change “it”. Creation is a finished work - a very
good finished work - yet you have believed you
stumbled into an unfinished area of opposition
where there was both good and evil. Where in all
that God declared very good can you find evil?
Creation is ALL, and you can add nothing to it,
nor take anything from it. Its done. “It is
finished”. All that is ever “going to be” IS
already. Accept it and you accept the will of God
as your own. Accept it and you will find you are
in heaven, here, now, and always have been.
You have imagined and believed the
world you think you see, the world you think you
are part of, the world you think is “out there”.
The world of illusion, confusion, has produced
the things that men fear, those things which only
appear to stand in opposition to the Truth. With
a renewed MIND, re -newed to that which was
yours before “the world” began, you find
yourself standing in the LIGHT. Thus you begin
to recognize a new heaven and new earth, where
there are no opposites, ONLY GOOD, ONLY
LIGHT, ONLY PEACE, ONLY LOVE, ONLY
HARMONY!
“Things” - no big deal. You have always
produced them from the TRUE MIND, right out
into visibility. The soul (mind or thinking) that
fell in love with the appearance world joined
itself to it in an adulterous relationship. This
“marriage” could never work, because only what
GOD, LIFE, joins together cannot be put
asunder. This “love” of the appearance realm,
where the soul covets the gifts rather than the
GIVER, not realizing that the GIFT AND THE
GIVER ARE ONE, is the root of all evil
(duality, sin). Duality is simply thinking that
there is more than ONE, more than GOD. This
thinking that “I” can ever be joined to something
other than MY TRUE SELF is the
soul/mind/thoughts (or woman caught in
adultery), who has taken other lovers: money,
things, thoughts of materiality, physicality, a
past and a future, knowledge and personal
identity, and believed them to be true to her.
Having forsaken TRUTH as her only LOVE, her
FIRST LOVE, this woman, or soul, or mind, has
been looking for LOVE - but in all the wrong
places. Thinking there is “God and…”
whatever: a little “me”, or a world where God is
NOT, is playing with fire. But then, hey, OUR
GOD IS A CONSUMING FIRE, so eventually,
wandering around in the dark, that little soul
will fall right into the lake of Fire and the old
self, the old man, the personality, the little
thought taker, will be burned up! And in this
glorious bond-fire “I” ALONE rise from the
ashes!
GOD IS ALL! And thus, GOD (which is
LIFE) is all. Where in LIFE can you find death?
Can there be a little tag hanging out of “ALL”?
And where would that be?
GOD IS LOVE, where in LOVE can you
find hate? GOD IS THE MIND, the HOLY
MIND, THE WHOLE MIND. Where in this
MIND where can you find insanity, confusion,
erring thought?
GOD is WHOLENESS, SOUNDNESS,
HEALTH. Where in health and wholeness can
you find sickness, disease?
GOD is ABUNDANCE, and as GOD IS
ALL, where in the Abundant ALL can you find
lack?
These things which “appear” to be in
opposition to God are only imagination gone to
seed. Let them go! “TAKE NO THOUGHT”.
GOD doesn’t need help. LIFE will live AS you
the more you surrender your belief that you can
do something. Jesus said, “I can of my own self
do nothing”. If Jesus could do nothing, what
makes you think you can do anything?
When we “be still and know that I am
God”, we do know (Ps 46:10). What the world
thinks about “it” doesn’t matter one whit. Yes,
yes, this will put you in a rare breed, where you
will be misunderstood, especially if you cast your
wonderful pearls of revelation before the eyes of
swine which have no clue what they are eating
and have no more respect for the precious than
the putrid. Thus you might as well expect that
the swine will turn and rend you in their
confusion, but “what is that to thee? Follow thou
ME”. They are just in their lowest state of mind
right now. Shake the dust off your feet and keep
going. They would crucify you given half a
chance. They are but fictitious characters
playing in a play of their own making right now.
There is only ONE POWER and they are not
IT.
Eventually even they will come to you
seeking what you have. Love them and
understand that they are merely confused
asking, “What am I? Am I the swine or the
prodigal?”. Since both eat from the same trough
it is hard to tell what’s what and who’s who. Not
knowing who they are - or: “What is right?”, is
chaos. So long as the debris is flying, nothing
can be pinned down in their world. Recognize
that all of us have been in the hog pen at some
time, eating the husks right in there with the rest
of the pigs, gobbling up anything the world fed
to us as true. But it was only a dream, my
friend, only a dream. It never happened.
Extend grace and mercy! You get as good as you
give. BE as good as IT gets!
The judgment call is a boom-a-rang
which returns swiftly to kick us in the seat of our
own little selfish self. Hello! “Mirror, mirror on
the wall. Who’s the fairest of us all?” The ONE
who judges not, condemns not, but sets free all
who come his way with a cheery smile and a
wave of the hand, saying: “Go thy way, neither
do I condemn thee. Go and be double-minded no
more”. And THAT my friend, is YOUR TRUE
SELF.
Speak the TRUTH but do it in LOVE, AS
LOVE. LOVE does not put down, rather builds
up. LOVE does not point a crooked finger, but
rather offers a HAND to help the ONE rise and
walk. LOVE firmly, but gently corrects a soul
that appears to be misled. LOVE is the Light in
a safe harbor, the Port in the storm, the Candle
in the window, the Light at the end of the tunnel,
the Eye of the hurricane, the Cradle of comfort,
the Nail in a sure place, our final resting place.
IT can be counted on no matter what, for IT
never leaves us or forsakes us. IT never fails. IT
is the guidepost leading us HOME.
In coming into the ONENESS of our
Being, we find our SELF at HOME, surrounded
by a garden of seed-thoughts waiting to come
into manifestation. The Substance of all things
engulfs us and we lose any sense of separation.
YOU lack for nothing. Thought happens, the
desired “thing”, the wish, the prayer, and
“before they call I will answer”. Your heart’s
desires are brought into expression. All things
are MIND expressed, and all things are mine.
Once you realize that all things are indeed yours
by recognition, “things” no longer are something
to be grabbed or held on to. They no longer
represent security to you. The loss of them is no
loss in Reality, for the Creation, which is a whole
universe of ideas, is constantly coming from the
invisible to the visible. Nothing can be lost.
Realizing that there is no past or future,
only the HERE NOW, there is no reason to hold
on to things that bring back memories. In fact,
remember Jesus’ admonition: “Remember Lot’s
wife” and look not back. Let go things that hold
a past up to you as being real, and let go things
which you have saved to remind you of a past.
Let go “memories” of a past life. Let go
yesterday! If not - you are doomed to repeat this
“past” you hold so dear, until you “consider not
the former things”.
The fields are already white to harvest,
ripe for the picking. All that your heart desires
is all about you awaiting your recognition of it.
Realizing all things are yours the greed drains
from you. Life becomes more simple. You may
have what you want, and God would have you to
have only the best, but once you realize the great
bounty all about you, satisfaction comes with the
knowing. Realizing all is yours, what more could
you want? What you want will come into mind
and you will simply follow the instructions
required to bring it into manifestation. That is
the only requirement: following the instructions.
This only comes at full surrender of any other
way than THE WAY given from on high. You
will need to be still and quiet to hear the
instructions, but they will come and you have
only to follow them through.
Realize, my friend, that you, as the little
personality person you have given a name and
thought to be you, never has done one single
thing. The personality I have lived through
never earned one single cent, never bought one
single thing, never put bread on the table, never
paid a bill. The “named persona” may have
“thought” she/he was a human being, living in a
material world, but she/he has been merely
existing, calling it life, in a figment form of
imagination. I – the TRUE I – GOD, is the
SAVIOR OF THE SOUL that went wandering
off into a world of delusion and found itself in
the hog pen, having squandered its inheritance
of Truth. GOD, the Savior of the soul, restores
the soul (the wandering mind), to its rightful
place at the head of the table prepared with all
good things. Come and eat of the tree of life,
which is in the midst (heart) of the paradise of
God.
Once you realize that your little
personality self is nothing and can do nothing,
then you realize that YOU, the TRUE YOU, the
ONE within, the ONE who IS the WITHIN AND
THE WITHOUT, and ALL in ALL, has been
doing it ALL all along. Then you can relax and
know that no good thing will God (Life – Your
True Self) withhold from them, from YOU, that
walk(s) uprightly!
You have thought you were like a worm
crawling in the dust, unable to rise above your
circumstances, unable to do much beyond
getting what your education or knowledge, talent
or ability would permit, to secure your place in
the world, while subject to the diseases and
consequences of a world beyond your control. A
worm, or caterpillar is nothing more than a
short serpent, and a serpent is simply a “symbol”
of a twisted way of thinking. But none of this
way of thinking is true. You are not a worm.
This beguiling way of thinking keeps one in fear
and confusion. Understanding lifts you into a
place where all that appeared to be real in the
dust realm is like a dream to Reality. There is no
body of dust, only the Body of Christ, the Body
of Light.
Stand up now, stop slithering through life
eating dust, taking in the talk and belief of the
world as though it had any substance in it, and
walk uprightly! No good thing will be withheld
from you. Shake the dust off your feet. Take up
your bed and walk. Though you have made your
bed in hell, God (the TRUTH of your Being,
your TRUE SELF) has been here all the time.
Heaven, here, now.
We speak with new tongues and thus if
you haven’t the ears to hear this at this time, yet
it seems strangely wonderful, albeit somewhat
unclear or unbelievable, continue to seek! In
seeking you will find. Do not be afraid to ask
your Self, “Who am I?”. Call to ME and I will
answer you and show you great and mighty
things which you do not kno w you know. In
Reality, you know all things, but you have
forgotten what you know and the Spirit of Truth
must bring all things again to your
remembrance. Return. Return. Return. Return
to the ONE you are in the beginning.
You will not know all the educated world
can teach you. You do not need to. The wisdom
of man is foolishness to God. You know all you
need to know, however, in any given moment.
We have believed that we are getting
smarter, better, richer, stronger, more capable
through great technological advances to make
the world a better place. Yet is the world a
better place even with all the technological
advances? No, my friend, the world is the world,
and it will never be other than it is. Foolishness.
I, of my own little self, as a personality, can do
absolutely nothing, but the moment I return to
the ONE, and leave the double-minded world of
make-believe, I can do all things through the
Light of Life (Christ), understanding. All ability
is given me in HEAVEN and EARTH, which are
ONE and the SANE! I am in the Father-
Consciousness and the Father-Consciousness is
in ME. With all your getting, get understanding!
Awake to righteousness, you who were dead, and
the Christ Light will shine in your soul, your
heart, until you are fully awake to the TRUTH,
and there is no more personality ruling your
world.
Surrender your little self and YOU will
begin to rule your world. You will be King of
your kingdom. Jesus Christ is said to be King of
kings, Lord of lords. The Master-Mind that is
the ONLY MIND THERE IS, begins to rule and
reign in YOUR heart. You become King over
the things that have been the kings or ruling
factors in your life. Those things which have
appeared to have control and authority over
you! They were fiction, false gods, with no
power! The only place they had control was in
your thinking. You allowed it. You have
allowed one thing and then another to be your
god, and you have bowed to many kings. But
they have no power in Reality, my friend, no
power, because there is only ONE POWER and
that ONE POWER is the ONE MIND, GOD,
and this ONE POWER IS THE TRUE YOU of
you. In surrendering to LOVE you actually give
up. At the end of your little line, when the world
has gotten on your last nerve, when the
circumstances of “this world” push you to the
wall, when you are ready: THE TEACHER
WILL COME. The SPIRIT of WHO-LEness
(Holiness), your TRUE SELF will come to your
rescue.
There is not a long trek back Home. You
are HOME, HEAVEN, immediately when you
accept it.
You begin to take control of your
kingdom, because it is not of “this world” of
belief, but rather is the MIND of Christ ruling
and reigning every thing, every thought, in the
moment. You will begin to take every thought
captive to TRUTH. The way you take up your
position of King in your kingdom is to put on the
robe of righteousness, which is being clothed
upon, or enshrouded with Truth, all wrapped up
in Truth, having given your “self” over to It.
Truth is your garb. You wear it with honor. You
depend upon it. You recognize nothing else.
When your thoughts begin to be concerned with
a “world out there”, you turn immediately and
recall where YOU are - in the Court of the Great
King. Then you recall your TRUE STATE of
BEING: YOU ARE the Great King. Yo u are
enthroned – IN throne - (the Highest Seat in the
House). A seat is where you rest. A house is
understanding. Thus “enthroned” you rest in
understanding. You are Master of all you
survey. You recall that in Father’s house
(Conscious Understanding, Conscious
Awareness) are many mansions (ways of seeing
things, many levels of understanding,
perspectives), and I and my Father-
Consciousness are ONE. “I will arise and go to
Father’s House”, and you rise and walk.
Whatever I, as King of my kingdom desire, is
mine.
When you come out of your dream you
will be able to say the same thing. The little
personality person I thought was me, the one I
see (or thought I saw) out there in the hog-pen
eating slop with the hogs is not ME. “ME” is who
Jesus was speaking of when he said, “Come unto
ME”. “I” is who Jesus was speaking of when he
said, “Fear not. It is I”. Know who ME and I
ARE! You must begin to say I know who I AM.
The wandering mind, which must be restored to
its true state, may still seem to have some validity
for some time. You may occasionally forget
again WHO you are, and slip, but even as your
knee hits the dust, the ONE who has called you,
Who is whispering sweet messages of LOVE,
wooing you back, will not leave or forsake you
even when you recognize the VOICE as Your
very OWN.
“I AM your God. I will help you, yes, I
will strengthen you, yes, and I will uphold you
with my right hand of righteousness.” “I AM
thy God! There is none else”. I AM YOUR
GOD. “I” cannot be the God of my neighbo r. I
AM YOUR GOD. And yet there is only ONE,
but this ONE TRUE AND LIVING MIND can
only be KNOWN by YOU. You will never know
the God of Jacob, as a dear friend says. You can
never know the God of Abraham. YOU can only
know YOUR GOD. The I AM of ME, MY
TRUE I-dentity, the TRUE SELF I AM, is ALL
THERE IS. God is all! Then, do I begin to
awake to righteousness (right thought) and
KNOW I AM GOD.
So, clothed upon with the robe of
righteous thought, the ring is placed upon your
hand, a symbol of ONENESS, and the marriage
supper of the Lamb takes place. The soul
(thinking) is once again joined in perfect union
with Spirit (THE MIND, TRUTH). Wandering
thoughts are brought home. “Return unto thy
rest, O my soul” (Ps 116:7). Having returned
home you find your mind at peace. You have
returned into the TRUE SELF. Once HERE the
merging of thought begins taking place until
there is only SELF, with nothing besides. You
take your true position of Authority so that even
as a King commands and receives all that he
commands, you decree a thing and it comes to
pass.
This is not done to impress anyone. God
is all. There is no one to impress. See that you tell
no man. No man will believe you anyway.
While passing through the airport I
witnessed a wonderful parable. A blind man
came through the crowd, tap, tap, tapping his
way along with a long cane. I could not help but
admire this one who was so courageous as to
challenge the busy Atlanta airport. People kept
bumping into him!!! There is none so blind as
him who will not see. It was not that the ones
around him couldn’t see him, but they were so
wrapped up in their own little cocoon of thought
that they failed to see something right in their
midst that they would refer to as blind. How
much is around us, in our midst that we fail to
see?! Right there, tap, tap, tapping and we, who
think we see, are stumbling all over the obvious,
blinded by our own agendas.
We cannot blame the blind for what they
cannot see yet. We too are still wiping sleep from
our eyes. We cannot blame the dear soul lying on
the bed for having a silly dream. He’s asleep!
When he awakens then he too will see how silly it
was which he believed to be real in the dream.
Why be angry with the blind man or the deaf or
the dreaming? They will not/cannot awaken
until HE PLEASE. LOVE is patient and kind.
 No man owes me anything, and I owe no is food and drink freshly prepared from before
man anything, but love. What is MINE is yours. the foundation of the world, awaiting your
What is yours is MINE. We can take nothing arrival, as no time has elapsed. Come and drink!
from anyone. Neither can we give anything to The well is deep, in deed, but the Way to the
“another”, for in Truth there is no “other”, only water of Life has been made straight for you.
the ONE, GOD, LIFE, Being AS US. In Reality, You may drink and drink long, but you will
you cannot be robbed, neither can you rob. The never thirst again. Never again come up short.
very thought that someone can rob us is a red Never again take second best. Never again just
flag that we still believe we are separate beings. get by. Never worry about a future. Never
There is plenty of everything you could ever scrape and bow to a system. You will never again
want, and always will be, as it always has been. do without. Come. YOU are lovingly invited
Heaven is the storehouse of ALL. Creation – all back HOME. The Door is open. The welcome
ideas - are there for the taking, but you cannot mat is out with your New Name on it, the ONLY
take them until you are ready, and then you will NAME under Heaven’s recognition. The MIND
take nothing, because you already have it all. IS WILLING. ALL THAT I HAVE IS THINE.
And this my friend, is heaven. Be HOME IN HEAVEN< HERE AND NOW.
Surrender. Turn your “self” in. Give up to the
HEAVEN - HERE, NOW. YOU have ONE who stands within, closer than fingers and
never left it. You only “thought” you did. Come toes, nearer than your breath, deeper than your
once again into your right mind, the imagination, greater than your ability!
UNIVERSAL MIND, the ONLY MIND. Stop
separating and dividing. The TRUE BODY of
CHRIST, BODY OF LIGHT, OR FAMILY OF
GOD, is ALL OF US: GOD being seen in many “I” stand at the Door and knock. YOU
expressions, living NOW in many dwelling places must open yourself, your mind, to ME.
we call form. THERE is no where LIFE is not.
Though I was once a child, thought as a child, Welcome Home .
understood and spoke as a child: thinking that
heaven was a place I would die and go to, now I
am a Man (GOD’S MAN – the ONLY MAN –
ONE ALWAYS NEW MAN, the ORIGINAL
PERFECT STATE OF MIND, BEING), I put
away childish things. It is high time we grow up
and realize that there is ONLY ONE, ONE
MAN, THE CHRIST MAN, THE EN-
LIGHTENED (or IN-Lightened) MAN, THE
ONLY BEGOTTEN OF THE FATHER-
CONSCIOUSNESS, LIVING, MOVING,
BEING in various forms, and infinite
expression.

No more a child I am not living in a

dream world. I have left the world of imaginary
friends and security blankets. My world is in me!
The kingdom of God is within YOU, within
MIND! And thus, I do, I live, and I BE, and
there is nothing else besides!

HEAVEN, HERE AND NOW, presently

present! Absolutely, infinitely available. As you
accept it, you take possession of your Home. You
have been given the keys. All is provided. There
Dear Rebecco,
You asked me to write to you “as a mother,
as Mary to Jesus”, and I understand your
request. You are asking me to share the
things which would “bring you up”, or we
might say “take you up”, or perhaps we
could even say, “wake you up” – to realize a
higher place, to realize your true state of
being, and that I am happy to do this as I see
these things myself.
I cannot tell you anything you do not know,
Rebecco. I John 2:20 says that “you know
all things”. All I can do is speak (write), and
let the Truth reveal Itself to you through the
words. Actually, Rebecco, it is not even
through the words on paper that you will
receive the revelation your heart desires,
rather it is beyond the words on paper,
above and beyond!
There is a divine hungering and thirsting for
something beyond what we have believed to
be true. I will give you some illustrations
and hope that they will help you to see what
I am saying to you in many instances. Jesus
spoke to us this way. He spoke to us in word
pictures, or parables, to help us “see” what
was being said.
I am an artist. I paint pictures and display
them in galleries. The paintings I paint, of
course, represent something. They represent
things I see, as well as the inner awareness I
am realizing. For instance, I am realizing
that “I Am the Door” is speaking of That
which I am, thus I paint doors quite
frequently. Yes, doors, which I see on
houses in the area. Some are very ornate,
others very simple, but they represent each
of us being What we are as a door for others
1
to come to and follow through. Begin to see
the “world” about you as merely symbols of
that which is True in Reality, Rebecco.
Many of those who came to Jesus, however,
did not see when he told them things such as
this. Many did not read between the lines,
did not see what the parables were truly
saying. And even though they saw Jesus
Christ, the LIGHT which came to reveal
their True Self - although it appears they
saw, it also likewise appears that they did
not know what they saw. It seems they were
too intent on wanting a quick fix for a
natural state of affairs in their day to day
life. The divine hunger and thirst covers all,
Rebecco. It covers what appears for a while
as the needs of everyday life, the practical
needs, as well as the infinite knowledge,
wisdom and understanding to carry us
upward and onward, out of this illusional
world, or state of thought, into the True.
And more importantly, this hungering and
thirsting, or great longing, brings us to a
point of revelation of the Truth of Who we
are and where we are.
The divine hunger and thirst is for the
whole! I do not simply want to be able to
live in ease and peace without worry about
the problems that seem to present
themselves each day in what we call “this
world”, but I want to live – really LIVE! In
the reality of my true dwelling place, my
true body, my true state of being! That is
what we refer to as ‘heaven’, and we are
there already, Rebecco, always have been,
always, eternally shall be.
Jesus told us that heaven is within us and so
we must start there. For too long we have
started at the point of the problem. We have
tried to go “out there” to fix the world, to fix
our life, to fix or correct those things which
seem to be “wrong”, or error, or distressful,
while all along we should have been going
within. Going within where? Actually,
Rebecco, there is no “without”.
Within/without are the same, but to speak in
terms of “going within”, we must realize a
turning from the world about us, to quieten
our mind, silence the thought taking process
and be still. Let us start with Truth as our
basis for understanding, because really Truth
is all there is.
Let us imagine that we hold in our hands a
completely round bowl, a fish bowl. It has
water in it and a little fish which swims
around and around inside the bowl. Now
imagine that You are the Great Being which
looks down into that bowl and watches the
happenings that take place there.
Instead of seeing the fish as a fish, let’s
imagine it to be a man. If we held the bowl
up and looked at it from another perspective
we would see something that looks like this
(__). That is the bowl. If we look at the
left side of the bowl -or parentheses - ( as
birth, and the right side of the bowl, or
parentheses ) as death, the little fish (or
man) in the bowl thinks this is where he
lives. This is what he is conscious of. It is
what one would refer to as the human
consciousness, if there were any such thing,
but understand this, there really is no such
consciousness, for there really is no such
world. We have only thought there was.
That “belief” is only part of the world of
confusion which we have called “our
world”.
The man (or fish) in the bowl swims
between birth and death and this is his world
- or consciousness. And because this is his
world he runs in circles or cycles. He gets
up in the morning, has his morning meal,
2
goes to work or play, has his midday meal,
takes his nap, or goes back to work, comes
home, has his dinner meal and goes to bed,
only to be re-awakened to repeat the cycle
day in and day out. This is the world of the
“human being”, the consciousness of
humanness, or “this world”, which Jesus
spoke of. “The thing that has been, it is that
which shall be; and that which is done is that
which shall be done: and there is no new
thing under the sun.” Ecclesiastes 1:9.
Round and round he goes, without a
realization of purpose in that world. He may
“advance” in his world of belief, become a
Prime Minister, win a great deal of money
or some other seeming “accomplishment”,
but he will only move up in the bowl, so to
speak, and not leave it. This meaningless
existence is all he knows until he begins to
awaken to the truth of Who he is. “Awake
thou that sleepest, arise from the dead, and
Christ shall give thee light”. He must
realize that he is the ONE peering into the
goldfish bowl, instead of the fish down in
that watery world of death. He doesn’t
realize that that dream character he has
imagined himself to be is dead already while
making those useless circles over and over
again, going from spring to summer to
autumn to winter, year after year, or
morning to evening and back again, from
birthday to birthday, new year to new year,
anniversary to anniversary etc.
The fish swimming is “condemned already”
(John 3:18) because he has not believed in
his true nature (name), that of the only
begotten Son (product) of God (Life). You
see, Rebecco, there is only ONE. There is
only ONE GOD, Which is the only Power,
the only Mind, the only Life, the only One.
God is not a being somewhere over the
rainbow, somewhere way out there. God is
Life. God is Light. God is Spirit. God is
Love. God is Mind – THE ONLY MIND.
All the descriptive words which tell us about
God, must be realized AS GOD, and
realized as well, as our True Nature, Name,
Life, Being. To believe in Christ one must
accept that Christ is his life! His very life!
Christ and God are one and the same. “I and
my Father are One”. “If you have seen me
you have seen the Father. Christ is the
Light. God is the Light. Father is the
Light. Light is Understanding. Light is
Revelation. Jesus told us “I am the light of
the world”. Then he turned to us and told
us, “Ye are the light of the world”. He was
saying, “What I AM YOU ARE!” This does
not mean that a little personality named Jane
or some other given name, is the LIGHT,
but that the LIGHT is being presently
represented as Jane or Rebecco, so that a
world which is blinded by a world of beliefs,
sitting in the dark, circling the bowl
constantly without going anywhere,
confused and unaware might have
something visible which it can relate to, hear
and respond, while taking up the death bed
and walking away from it.
“This world” – the one Jesus said he was not
“of”, is nothing but “beliefs”. First of all the
fish believes he was born. He believes he
has a name, a family, a past, a future. He
believes he has to work for his living by the
sweat of his brow if he wishes to have
anything, even to have his daily bread.
Although he may pray, “Give us this day our
daily bread”, he fully expects that he will
have to earn it by the sweat of his brow.
Again we go to the wisdom of Solomon
(which is the wisdom of One who is
awakened and aware) and read, “What profit
has he that worketh in that where he
laboreth?” What profit is there in all the
3
work man has done, or is doing? With all his
medical “work”, labor, effort, knowledge,
and expertise, there are at least as many
illnesses today as there ever were, and with
all his scientific “work” he is unable yet to
“add one cubit to his stature”. The apostle
Paul told us that “My God shall supply all
your need according to his riches in glory by
Christ Jesus.” Does that mean that God
depends upon the world’s economy? Does
that mean that God depends upon what man
can do? Does God depend upon education
or expertise, or any other source, but
Himself? No, Rebecco.
My God supplies! And although there are
times when “i” do not know how the supply
will come, it comes, for it was never “me”
doing it, as the little dream self. It was not
“me” who brought me into expression, and it
is not “me” who has sustained me for such a
time as this. It is not “me” who will by
taking thought provide for my self, not “me”
who does anything! “I can of my own self
do nothing”! John 5:30. Jesus said this.
Didn’t we always think that Jesus could do
anything? Well, he told us several times in
the scriptures that he, of his own self, could
nothing. Paul said
the same thing in different words. If these
could do nothing of their little “i”, or little
dream self, then what makes Jane or
Rebecco – or anyone, think we can do
anything? For, Rebecco, the personality
referred to as Jane is a dream character, not
My True Self. Man’s efforts to “work
miracles in the name of the Lord, God,
Jesus”, etc. is man attempting to be God.
When in Truth, man, the personality person,
can never “be” God. God is being you and
I, but we cannot be God, other than to
realize our True I-dentity, and that takes you
out of the world of “trying” to “make” or
“be” anything.
In the world of the fish, the cyclic mentality
“believes” that he will live only so many
years, that he is a mortal, and that he will
have to get old, deteriorate and die. This is
merely an assumption, Rebecco, based on
belief. This one assumes everything, and
knows little if anything. He assumes he has
no escape from the usual grind around him,
and thinks he will go the way of all flesh,
eventually. He believes, perhaps, that there
is a God somewhere in a place called
heaven. He believes if he does certain things
he can go there. He may equally believe that
there is a place called hell, and if he doesn’t
do the certain things he believes to be a
requisite for going to heaven, he believes he
will go there. He may even believe that a
“soul” could burn in hell for eternity. Have
you asked yourself, “How a soul could
burn”? Our God is a consuming fire! All
that can burn is flesh, and that is the fleshly
thinking of the fish, which must be burned
away! obliterated, destroyed, dissolved,
because it is nothing! The dream character is
merely living an illusion, with a veil of
beliefs and opinions which shroud his
vision, keeping him circling his world, the
bowl, in death until he begins to be still to
know! Ps. 46:10.
This little fish is a fictional man – “And
makes men as the fishes of the sea” –
Habakkuk 1:14. Until this fish is taken up,
caught in the net of the Burning Fire, or
Burning Bush, or Consuming Love, he will
continue to swim where he has no rule – no
direction, no true God. In his world there is
no God, even though he may worship week
in and week out. “Ye worship ye know not
what”, Jesus told us in John 4:22. The fish
knows not what he is worshipping. He can’t
4
really tell you what God is, or where. He
doesn’t know for certain, so he goes about
his circular existence ever learning, but
never coming to a knowledge of the truth.
He is not real, but he is who we have
thought ourselves to be. When you look up
the word “fiction” in the dictionary you will,
in certain dictionaries, find the words “a
lie”. The reasoning of this mind, or
consciousness of this man, who runs in
circles, and lives in cycles, is “a liar and the
father of it”. “Of” what? Of the whole
world of belief that appears to him to be
very real.
He believes that there are four directions,
east, north, south, west. He believes there
are 4 seasons, spring, summer, autumn, and
winter, birth, children, young men, and old
folk, who eventually must die. Yes, it is
appointed unto every man once to die, but
you don’t have to stay there! You can take
up your bed and walk if you can “hear” this
word, and “see” the kingdom
(consciousness) – which is within you. The
fictitious man believes he is separate from
every other “man” and that certainly he
is separate from God – and that thinking is
ALL death is. He believes he is only
capable of some things and in his
humanness is subject to sickness, disease,
accidents, struggle, poverty and, of course,
death.
This man, if he reads the Bible, interprets it
fairly literally. He sees everything from a
physical perspective. He may ascend
somewhat in his thought taking process and
begin to realize many truths in mind, but
still he is held captive in the goldfish bowl.
The physical man goes to his physician.
The metaphysical man (or the man who
begins to mentally ascend) goes to his
metaphysicist, but they are still in the same
boat, or bowl, with the same problems, and
the world still goes round and round. At
least, the man who is seeking to understand
and therefore begins to see beyond his so-
called physical, material world, realizes
some things which take him to a higher
place in his understanding and he is on his
way, but he will find that though he swims a
little closer to the top of the bowl, he is still
in the bowl.
Though we all seem to start as a physical
being, thinking we live in a solid, dense
world of materiality, we eventually do
ascend mentally to the realization that we
are spirit beings and we even may come to
understand something of the mind, and
things of a spiritual nature, but this is still
the reasoning world, a world of confusion in
which the physical man, which has begun a
mental ascent, exists. This rational,
reasoning man doesn’t accept the truth,
because he is too busy getting on with his
life. It is usually not until a crisis comes in
his life, or the pressure gets too great, or
questions too many, before he will come to
the place of the “little child”, and open to
something beyond himself. This Something
will reveal Itself as the Truth, as the Way, as
the Life, which we call God, and It is our
True Self. The Bible calls this the hidden
manna, which is the hidden man, or inner
man, which is the True YOU. It is the Christ
Man, or the One we call God. This is the
mystery revealed, the Secret Place of the
Most High, the Inner Sanctuary, the Holy of
Holies, the treasure hidden in the field. And
it is the TRUTH, which you are! The Truth
of your Being.
5
The “inner man” you know yourself to be, in
Reality, is ever-living, never sleeping, never
dreaming. But for a while, it seems, (it only
seems) that we are separate from the
heavens in which we have our conversation,
as Paul told us, for we are ever seated in
heavenly places.
If there were no one else in your world, you
would still Be. If you never knew that you
were born, and thought there was a birth
date which marked such an event, you
would still BE! If you did not think,
because you had been told, that there were
other countries, where would you be? If you
had not been told you were a man of a
particular race, what would you be? All that
you have been taught by man is foolishness!
The wisdom of man is foolishness to God
and likewise, the wisdom of God is
foolishness to man!
You have only thought of yourself as the
little fish swimming around and around, but
you are so much more than that. The
consciousness you have adopted until this
revelation is a false state of being. It is
really nothing at all, but it sure seems to be
something until our mind is renewed.
“Renewed” to what? For something to be
“re” anything it must first have been that
thing it is being renewed to.
Our minds are being renewed to the Truth,
the truth of our being! Never concern
yourself with “life after death”, unless you
realize that the only death there is - is the
beliefs about birth and death, with a life we
have supposed we were living between the
two - we are arising from, as we realize our
True Nature. Life is eternal, on-going, never
has ceased to be. Therefore since “birth and
death” are only beliefs and you have always
been, you will go right on being – and this is
not predicated upon a birth or a death.
The man asleep on the bed dreaming a
dream is symbolic of you. He dreams about
people and places and then awakens to
realize that they were but dream figures in a
dream world. So it is with us, Rebecco.
Those we consider people and places “in
this world” are but dream figures, and thus
the night dream is given to us to show us the
unreality of the “day dream”. Always we
have been seated in heavenly places!
Always we have been in heaven, living,
moving and being in God, and God is ever
living, moving and being as us! Heaven is
“at hand” – HERE NOW!
Your true self looks into this world and sees
the play going on on the stage of life and is
not harmed by it in anyway. Our minds are
being renewed, brought back, returned to
“Father’s House”, which is Conscious
Awareness. And this renewing is bringing
to our remembrance Who we truly are and
Where we truly are!
It seems for a while that there are two road
merging, or two worlds, merging as we
return again to our True Self – in Mind, and
this is what is called duality. It is the
double-minded man who is unstable in all
his ways. But as we find our Self, and come
once again into our right Mind, we realize
that the world is nothing like it seems. And
what “it seems” is nothing but an illusion.
That is why we are told, “Nothing shall by
any means hurt you”, because nothing in the
dream can hurt you!
More and more you will realize these
things. Rest in the fact that it is Father’s
(Your Conscious Self) good pleasure to give
you the kingdom (that Conscious state of
6
Awareness and Truth) once again! To bring
you home (into Understanding) and to guard
and guide the way for you until you realize
YOU ARE THE WAY! The Way you are
will become more and more apparent to you,
until you see the unreality of “this world”.
As it (this world of fantasy) fades, the True
becomes more and real to you.
You will come to see via revelation, and will
wonder and thrill to the amazement of the
Truth, as the dream you considered to be
real diminishes into oblivion. It is incredible
this Life we ARE. Life (God) is everywhere
equally present always. There is no where
in Life that death can be! The whole illusion
we have referred to as death is passing
away! Come to know the Truth of your
being and never see death, sickness, disease,
accidents, the so-called evil of this world
ever again. Rise and walk, Rebecco. Keep
your heart centered on the Absolute! The
Truth and refuse to compromise. Know that
It –the kingdom- which is the God-
Consciousness is always available to
whosoever will – whosoever will turn from
the world absolutely!
Consider these things and feel free to write
me or, better yet, ask your SELF any
questions which come to you. At first we
read thinking we can learn, then we find that
what we read, if it is indeed Life, will
merely confirm those things we know
already inherently. Then we read for the
sheer pleasure of it, knowing that it is GOD
ALONE who is my True I-dentity, and we
need no man to teach us. God is the
“teacher”, the “preacher”, ALL we need. If
we read the words and think that this comes
from another, we must realize there is no
“other”. “I am the Lord there is none else” –
there is no other! The Truth, call It Christ,
call It the Light, call It God, comes and
presents Self and we say “I” for the first
time and really mean it. This is a pearl of
great price, Rebecco. Hide it in the field,
hide it in your heart. Those whose time it is
to receive will come to you, the Light. They
will be drawn. Otherwise, this is a secret to
be kept, to quietly know and to BE. This is
not for the masses, Rebecco. This is the
Secret Place of the Most High Thought – the
Most High Mind – the Most High God.
Come in quietly and take your place. Watch
and see!

Love, peace, and joy! In Christ (The Light -

Understanding)!

7
Dear Rebecco,
I understand just how you are feeling right
now. My heart goes out to you, but just
remember, that Jesus was not received in his
day either. People think they want the
"gospel", they say they want the truth, until
you begin to present them with something
contrary to what they have believed all their
life and then they get scared. The interesting
thing is, what they have believed all their
life has not worked for them. They are still
getting sick, having pain in their lives,
misery, lack, want, need, disease, death.
What they have had doesn’t make any real
difference, but it is their security blanket,
and therefore they will hold onto the old
religious beliefs rather than accept
something they cannot put "in a box".
Unless they are drawn and ready for the
truth, they will not be willing to lay down
the life they have known, because this is so
different from what they are accustomed to.
The Truth is so contrary to popular religious
beliefs that until one is drawn by the Truth
Itself - they will resist it and thus resist you.
The veil is still over their eyes. The veil is
the illusion. The scales – which are beliefs
and opinions must fall way. And this will
not happen until the inner eyes are ready to
see. They wanted to kill Jesus for presenting
the truth to them, keep that in mind.
However, Perfect Love, which is the True I-
dentity of all, casts out all fear. And when
Perfect Love, which is Christ, comes to
them they will come to you for all you can
give them. And believe me, when Christ is
pressed upon, you will have the words of
life they need, want, desire, for from your
very being will flow rivers of living waters
that will not cease.
Jesus asked, "What did you go out for to
see?" And Christ is still asking that question,
because religion is still looking for a man in
a long white robe and long dark curls, as
they imagine him. Christ comes and he is
still not recognized. He comes as Rebecco,
as John, or whoever, for Christ is the Life
which can manifest in any form, and yet
they do not recognize him/it. He came to his
own and his own received him not. He still
comes to his own and still they do not know
or receive him, and they would still crucify
him because the package is not what they
expect.
Rebecco, I can only tell you this that you are
blessed because you have eyes to see and
ears to hear. Just remember that there is only
ONE, so all who do not see are like dream
characters walking about on a stage in a
dream world. I do not go out to tell people
"about" the truth. I know Who I am and I
know that "I" if "I" be lifted up, I will draw
all men (man-ifestation) to me, not the "me"
which some call Jane. "Jane" is nothing.
"Rebecco" is nothing, but the ME they are
drawn to is the One that ever lives and
presents in whatever form this One so
desires. This is the "Follow me" – Me.
After the crucifixion, remember the One
came as a gardener to Mary, a woman who
had known Jesus so very well? Some even
believe she was married to him, others
believe that she was at the least in love with
him, but regardless, she did know Jesus very
well. Yet she did not recognize the "form"
when Christ presented himself as a gardener.
Those on the road to Emmaus called him a
stranger and did not know until they had sat
with him eating and he disappeared from
their view, and their hearts had burned
within them as The Voice spoke to them,
that this was again Christ in yet another
form. The form is not important, and yet,
there must be a revelation, a transformation
and a translation in a way, before one can
with true understanding realize their very
LIFE IS CHRIST: Colossians 3:4.
How many times did I read that verse and
then one day I saw it and I knew, but the
eyes must be opened and we cannot do that
for another. Actually, Rebecco, there is no
"other", Eccl. 4:8. And since, there is no
"other", there is no one we have to convince
of the Truth. Only God can see God. Only
God can hear God. Only God can know
God.
Three times in the Song of Songs we read,
"Do not awaken my beloved until he
please". This merely tells us that we are let
people be where they are and not attempt to
awaken them. Let them "sleep", if you will.
Let them be in their illusion, for the same
God which has begun awakening us, is fully
able to awaken anyone at the time of His
choosing. And since, in truth, God neither
slumbers nor sleeps, there is really no one
asleep either – no true dream or dreamer. It
is just that God begins to "act" and as God
acts there is an awareness which comes
within. God acting, living, moving and
being causes my eyes to be opened and I
begin to stir in a new country.
This is the pearl of great price, the secret
place of the Most High, the Holy of Holies,
the hidden man of the heart, the Truth,
Rebecco and it is not to be cast before
swine, for they will turn and rend you and
will, if they cannot hear, trample it under
foot. And this is tooooooooooo precious to
casually attempt to "use" or try to make
someone see. It is guarded with our Life, for
it is our Life. "LET", Rebecco, "let". Let
God be God. We do not have to take this to
the multitudes as we always thought was
needed to do with religion.
It amazes me now to think that we thought
that God needed man! God needs nothing –
for God is all! Therefore in realizing that
God, Christ, Life, Love, Power,
Omniscience, Omnipotence, Omnipresence,
Omniaction is ALL, why would we even
consider that we need to go tell anyone
anything. The Power, Which is the Only
Power - the Mind, Which is the Only Mind –
knows all already, and is fully capable of
presenting Self!
Do yourself a favor, and unless they come to
you with the ground of their heart prepared
to receive the Seed-Christ, leave them alone.
If there are ears to hear they will come.
Otherwise your words will not be received
and you may be hurt in the process.
Remember the seven sons of Sceva? If we
go "out" in a zeal without knowledge, to try
to convince anyone of the Truth, we may
come running home stripped of the little bit
we have seemed to know. In Reality, you
know all things, so in this time of realizing
the Who, What, and Where you are, rest and
learn to be still and quiet. In quietness and
confidence is your strength. It is one thing to
suffer for Christ sake when you are doing
nothing but "being", another to put yourself
in that unnecessary position, by trying to
force feed someone who is not yet
hungering and thirsting for righteousness
(right thought –which comes from the Only
True and Living Mind). When someone is
ready, is because God has come to them
already. They have seen Christ and realized
the Truth so much so that they do not care
what anyone thinks about them. They do not
care one whit what anyone says, for no
"thinking", none of men’s beliefs, hold any
power or substance.
As for "New Age", well there are a number
of things to say about that. First, God is the
God of all ages, bar none, and yet ages are
"in time", and thus they are not of any real
consequences. Another thing, "New Age" is
simply a term, a name, no different than
"Baptist", "Charismatic", "Catholic",
"Pentecostal", "Kingdom" etc.; all of which
are religions of the world, and are in fact:
the world. There is only ONE NAME under
Heaven! Only ONE. You will never fit the
Truth into any religion, into any creed or
belief system known to man. There is
nothing wrong with any of them, but they
are merely man’s attempt to climb up some
other way, and are all part and parcel of a
dream world. So we leave them alone and
worry not about any of that. "What is that to
thee? Follow thou me."
This goes far and above a physical, material,
natural world – far and above even a mental
concept of what God is. This is Life,
Rebecco, the Life behind all, the Life of all,
in fact: All in ALL, and this cannot be
faked, cannot be duplicated, cannot be
falsified, for God will not give his glory to
another. And yet, God is living ALL!
There is no one to save, heal, forgive,
change, convince, correct, convert, etc. God
is all, but it takes a revelation to receive it.
You cannot bring anyone else the revelation.
The Holy Spirit IS THE REVELATION,
and IT must come before one is ready and
able to see or hear. You just be, enjoy being
and let it go. If you feel you have a ministry,
as you are finding out - you have been
apprehended in the midst of life as you have
thought of it - and you will begin to let
things go, even formal ministry. There may
be some who love you and they will "try" to
hear what you are saying because of their
love for you. But there will be others who
will hear and will come to you and they may
not even be of your "group". Groups pretty
much go out the window with this, Rebecco,
because his is a solitary life. You will find
your love and support in one here and
another there, but they will come to you not
you to them. And realize that anyone who
comes to you now, will come as the ONE,
the same One you are, yet in their own
individual expression of God.
Learn to enjoy being alone, but you will
never truly feel alone. "Aloneness" will
become your friend. I never mind being
alone. I never mind being quiet. In fact, I
would like to be so more. But once you
realize this, you seem to go on about your
business only to find that you are part of the
body of God, and It finds you in one way or
another.
Do not worry about being lonely. You have
been awakened to be revealed and some will
come to you that you may not even know
now, because they too are hearing "The
Voice". You are the light of your world, and
as you simply "be" you will draw many to
your Self. Do not feel that the new
relationships mean that you have to tell
everything you are seeing. Just relax and
now, finally – begin to Live, really Live, and
enjoy Life.
You are not alone, for the "I" you are
recognizing as your True Self will never
leave you, cannot leave you, will enlighten
your understanding and will guide you into
all truth. There is nothing to fear. There is
nothing to worry about. There may be some
difficult days for you, but it is only because
our God is a consuming fire which must
burn away all the dross of "this world" from
our thinking. When
the fire comes you will go through and come
out the other side without the smell of fire
upon you. There will be moments of intense
heat and pressure, which the Bible calls
"tribulation", and you will experience these.
In fact, that is what you are experiencing
right now with those about you who are
criticizing you and not understanding what
you are saying. This fire, though it is hot,
and painful, will not consume you, for you
are the burning bush – the eternal Flame
within, but the bush is not consumed! The
"heat", or pressure you are sensing will only
serve to consume the ego-ic personality you
have considered to be "Rebecco". It is not
easy, but is worth it to gain Christ, to really
know Who you are and Where you are and
that you are an immortal being, God being!
And, besides, you have no choice! To know
it mentally is one thing, to KNOW IT is
quite another.
But would we have it otherwise? No! A
million times no. Let the fires burn, and if
we cry out it is only the personality crying
out, because it knows its time is short. Let
the world go on about making its movies
talking "of" and "about", with all its
foolishness. We know that the cross is our
experience, crossing out every thing we
have ONLY believed and thought to be true.
What we have thought to be true and
TRUTH are not the same.
Truth is that which has always been and will
always be. Nothing can stop the Truth. You
are not the first to be lived through. It
appears there have been countless millions,
yet there is in Reality only the One
appearing as many. It is after all, a many
membered body.
I do not know of any one right there in what
you consider to be your part of the world,
but Rebecco, your world will change rapidly
with revelation. Heaven and earth, as you
have thought of it - will pass away. There is
no world of nations, countries divided by
lines and names. That is all man’s doings.
Man separates, multiplies and divides. God
unites! Man drew out a map called it "the
world", or planet earth, drew lines between
countries, showed it to you and presented it
as truth. It is not. In God, there are no
individual countries subdivided. Remember,
Truth is that which has always been and
always will be. Don’t worry about a "natural
world" which you can point to on a map or
globe. You are in the Real World now
Rebecco. The Spirit is all! And it has no
dividing lines, no subdivisions, all is ONE
HERE, Rebecco.
As for those who warn you regarding
making God a Principle, they have no idea
what God is, where or Who. What is that to
thee? Follow thou me!!! A Principle is
Truth. When something is said to be a
Principle it is because it is the bottom line,
the final statement, THE FACT! If God is
not the Final Word on the subject what is?
God – which IS Life, is the First, the Last,
the ONLY WORD! The ONLY
PRINCIPLE. And yes, God is a PERSON,
the PERSON OF CHRIST, a MANY-
MEMBERED PERSON! Of which they are
all one, even though in their ignorance they
do not recognize it. There is NO GOD of
this world, for in reality there is no "this
world". The God that religion seems to pray
to is not a reality at all. That is why Jesus
told us, "My kingdom is not of this world".
Well, if his kingdom is not of "this world",
then what would make one assume that God
would be a part of "this world" which has
nothing to do with the Kingdom with which
Jesus is familiar or associated?
Again, Rebecco, let not your heart be
troubled. The arguments of men are nothing.
The warnings come from the blind leading
or being led by, the blind. There is nothing
to fear! "Call to me and I will answer you,
and I will show you great and mighty things
you do not know!" "Fear not! For I am with
you. Be not dismayed. I am thy God!" "I am
the Lord, there is none else"… and on and
on, and yet those who say they have faith -
as they faithfully warn you, quake and fear
that you will be misled, or rather that they
might be misled. Can you not see the
nonsense in that? Surely you can. Surely you
do.

I have no fear, Rebecco. I know my God,

and I am no longer fooled by this world, at
least not to that extent. When they are ready
the Teacher, which is God, will come to
them, but until they are, leave them be.
What is that to thee? All is well. Peace
reigns when you allow it to rule and reign
your heart. To "reign" means to "rest". Enter
the rest of God, for there is no "other".

Love, joy and peace to you, Rebecco. Keep

in touch, for we are ONE!

In Love with you,

jane
Hello Rebecco!
So very good to hear from you again. It has
been a while! I am so pleased for you that
you are realizing your True Self. It is, after
all, not "Rebecco" who lives, but CHRIST!
Rebecco has been crucified, done away with
in Christ, gone forever, because, truly my
friend, "Rebecco" never was! It is only
Christ who is lives! Christ comes in the form
and under the present name of Rebecco, so
that your world might see the Light! You are
the Light to your world. That is why your
people there are thrilled at "the coming of
the Lord."
Oh, Rebecco, each day is a revelation, each
day more and more the understanding
comes. Do you now know the wonderful
thing about there having been no "human
Rebecco?" That means that since Christ is
God and God IS ALL, there is nothing but
Christ, or you certainly may be realizing by
now that : there is nothing but God! And
when we realize this and realize that there
has never been any other way, any other
world, anyone but Christ-God, then we
realize that we were never born, and we will
never die. There is nothing but Life. What
we have been calling "life" until the
revelation of Christ - is like a dream, and the
Real and the True, and of course - the
Eternal life, world, body - is God. You are
God-being. God is "being Rebecco" right
now. All is within you! All exists because of
you! It is all in mind. Al things, all people,
all which appears to be happening is God,
but rise into the Christ Mind and realize that
there are no "bad" things or "bad" people.
All is God, so all is good and very good!
You will truly come to know this if you do
not already. The world will change for you.
Your whole perspective will change, but
1
then I believe that is already taking place in
you.
When you grasp this, my friend, you see that
since God is All, and God is not sick, there
is no one sick anywhere! "Sickness and
disease" do not have a leg to stand on. Tell
your people that when they seem to have
symptoms to realize that there is Only One
Power and that Power is God. Sickness has
no power. Disease has no power. They are
NOTHING! God is all and God is not sick.
GOD IS THE ONLY POWER. Sickness is
all a figment of the imagination of an
unrenewed mind, the mind which has lapsed
into what seems like a dream. Evidently you
are awakening to righteousness, you are
waking up to your True Self! "Awake thou
that sleepest and Christ shall give thee light
(understanding)."
Since truly: God is all, and God is not poor,
there is no one poor anywhere. Since God is
all and God is Life, there can be no death
anywhere! No one has ever died, Rebecco,
and no one ever will. Your mind is being
renewed to the state of Truth, the state of
True Awareness and Consciousness!
Since God is all, and God is abundant Life,
you will begin to realize Life and It more
abundantly from now on and forevermore.
We have given everyone and everything the
glory – but God! We have all thought that
our daddy, papa, father, whatever you call
your dad there, provided for us. Then you
may have thought it was your education,
congregation, "job," employer, the
government, or someone else who has
provided for you, but Rebecco, it was
YOUR TRUE SELF, the One we call God,
who has been providing all for you all along.
Your True Self, Christ, or God – has been
bringing whatever was needed to you in
each moment. So long as we think that we
have been doing it, we have limited our self.
But when we truly begin to give God ALL
the glory, realizing that God has provided
every leaf on every tree for us, every grain
of wheat we have ever eaten, every piece of
money we have ever held in our hand, as
well as our very hand, every cloud in the
sky, every bird that sings, - God – Our True
Self, the Inner Man, the Hidden Man of the
Heart has provided every single thing, then
we may relax and rest in the fact that God,
MY TRUE SELF, The Very Christ – which
is ALL there is, will continue to provide for
me. For the manifestation is provided for
even before it came into the world, and is
provided for so long as it is manifest. The
visible and the invisible are One.
You will come to know: "I will know the
way to turn and this will happen. I will know
to go somewhere and there some wonderful
thing will be provided. I will find I have a
new talent, skill or ability and it will not be
like work, it will be like being paid or being
given something in return for ‘play’."
Realizing that YOU are GOD, Rebecco, not
as Rebecco, but God living Rebecco, you
will find that you will do without nothing.
You will no longer be limited, but
everything you could need will come to you.
It has already been coming to you all along,
but you have limited it by believing it was
little ole’ Rebecco who was doing it. Now,
as you give God all the glory, and listen
within your heart for direction, you will
intuitively know which way to go, what to
do, when to do it and you will see wonderful
things happen, that you could not do in a
million years as your own "little self."
And, when you know in your heart what to
do, where to go, that something wonderful is
2
going to happen where you go, or with the
person you are going to meet, or by "a way
you know not of," then "see that you tell no
man." What you tell your Father-
Consciousness in secret will be shouted
from the rooftops. See that you tell no man.
Ponder it in your heart and watch and see!
You will further come to see that you do not
have to struggle like you once did. In fact,
you will expend little effort, for work
becomes like play, and provision comes
easier than ever. You will be healthy,
wealthy and wise, simply by knowing WHO
you are. You don’t have to prove anything
to anyone, either Rebecco. You just rest in
knowing that "CHRIST IS GOD AND GOD
IS ALL." If you do not know anything but
this, and come to know it with all your heart,
you will experience Life in a greater
measure every moment, every day.
Learn to LIVE in the moment, Rebecco.
Since God is all, there is no past and no
future. In "this moment" you have all you
need, and you know all you need to know!
"Forget those things which lie behind."
"Look not back." Let all idea of a past go
and let memories go as well, and then you
will not experience pain, regret, sorrow,
depression, or any of the other "feelings"
which might be associated with a past. And -
as Jesus said, "Take no thought about
tomorrow." (Mt. 6:25-34). Today is the day
of salvation! Today is the day of the Lord.
Today is the ONLY DAY. This moment the
Only moment. Then there are no regrets
about a yesterday, no worries about a
tomorrow.
Living in the NOW we begin to truly LIVE,
for GOD is ALL in the moment. "There is
therefore NOW no condemnation." "NOW
is the day!" "NOW faith is the substance…"
"Only he who NOW letteth will let." Can
you hear this? I know you can Rebecco,
because you are! And your report is
wonderful.

Oh, my friend, were I able to just give you a

hug! I am so wonderfully pleased for you.
Thank you for letting ME into your Life. It
is not Jane you have let in, it is ME, the ME
which said to you, "Come unto ME." There
is only One of us! Only One. Know ME!
And know Life. There is only one I, and it is
THE I THAT I AM!

Please share my love with the people there

in the Philippines. I rejoice with you in your
revelation and share your joy! Let me
continue to hear from you. I am there with
you in Spirit, for there is truly no distance. If
we never see the "form" it doesn’t matter,
Rebecco. It is the Heart which we share that
matters, and that is all that matters.

Love, joy and peace, my friend…

We are truly One - In Christ –

jane

3
"THE BODY"
"I and my Father are One." This is the same
as saying, "I and my Consciousness – my
Awareness, my Mind, my Kingdom, are
One."
"I and my body are One." This is the same
as saying, "I and my Understanding are
One."
There is no separation. God is all and God is
Mind, thus all which appears to be - is in
Mind, and actually is Mind. Understanding
comes of Sound Mind, the True and Only
Mind. The body, as you think of it, is "in
Mind" as well.
We all want the same things: abundant
supply (without working in sweat, toil and
struggle), health which does not come and
go, peace, protection, everlasting life, joy
and love. And of course, this list could go on
and on, but basically, with these things we
would feel that we were living in "heaven,"
would we not? This is what is actually ever
present and available– right now, simply by
waking up to the Truth – the Truth that
Heaven – or Bliss - IS – here now – in fact -
All there is. There is nothing other than
Heaven, Perfection, here now. There has
never been anything other than Heaven,
Bliss, Nirvana, Self, Perfection. There is no
Heaven "out there," for there is no "out
there." To go "out" anywhere is to go into
outer darkness, or ignorance. All is "in" –
within. The Kingdom (Consciousness) of
Heaven (Perfection) is "within." There is no
"without." Accept the Truth within and
know.
We associate our "self" with an image, a
"body" we see in a mirror, until we come to
discover the Truth about this "body image,"
1
the body-temple, the body-visual, and see it
for what it is. In the realization of present
Truth (and that is all there ever is), the
"body" as we think of it - the body we try so
desperately to nourish, support, protect,
build and preserve is not what it appears to
be. In truth one could say that it is nothing,
but that would not satisfy the "inquiring
minds" of those who want to know. So for
the many who seem to be "seeking," and
there is no condemnation to any who are, the
questions surrounding body still seem to
drift about in the air. Once "body" is seen
for what it is, it is seen that there is no
history associated with a body, no place a
disease could attack, nothing to age, no
demise for a body to succumb to, no
improvement which has any reality, no
nourishment or protection that can be
afforded a body in order to make it "live"
longer, and no preservative for "it."
Until just recently I thought we would have
to walk through every parable in the Bible in
a sense, but that is not the case. "His mercies
are new every morning." What is morning?
It is the time that the light (understanding)
comes. Morning then, is revelation. One
morning (revelation) I saw beyond the
written words, into the Word of Life. By
revelation I now see the Bible, as a book, is
a part of the dream world. Where once I saw
my "self" in it, One Day I saw my Self.
Realizing "I Am the Book," an ever-lasting
book, with no beginning or end - I began to
see each day as a daydream or parable,
which simply occurs to my great delight, the
same as a night dream occurs. And the One
seeing this and knowing this is the One I am,
without any name or title, without any body
or distinction, other than the simple
Awareness of just Being. Just as the Bible
serves to show us word pictures through
which we come to understand many things,
now I realize I am observing and
understanding line upon line, precept upon
precept, through the revealing of Life Itself
as stories which appear as experiences,
which appear as "days." This is the only way
I can "see" and understand and be aware of
my Self.
We will use the illustration of a dream and
many other illustrations, or parables, in this
writing, and through these parables we will
see that what "seems to be" is not
necessarily what is.
Remember that the symbols around us and
before us are there to reveal in picture form
the Truth, the Spiritual principles and joys of
Life, which are hidden until the eyes of our
understanding are opened. The symbols do
not then disappear, but our understanding
about them is enlightened, and their
meaning is quite different from what we
"thought."
Actually, our eyes have never been closed. It
only seems that this is so until the morning
(revelation) comes. In the morning of this
new day, we see our Self in a New Light and
all that appears to be - is recognized for
what it is as well. For instance there are not
days many. There is only One Day. What is
day? It is when the light dawns and all
becomes clear as crystal. What I could not
see in the dark I instantly see and accept in
the Light. I am the Eternal Day - or Light.
And there is only one day. What appears to
be a day is truly only a parable being shown
before you as a picture thrown on a screen
called "life." Take for instance the
illustration of a movie shown in the round -
to give a picture of what seems to be
occurring. A movie shown in the round is a
phenomenon which most can relate to.
2
Imagine a round theater - you standing in the
center, while the film is projected all around
you. There is also what is referred to as
"surround sound" to make the illusion that
you are "in and of" the movie complete.
While standing in the center of the theater
watching the movie being shown all around
you, and listening to the sound, it is easy to
become so caught up in the movie that one
watching might find a railing to be
beneficial so that he does not fall when the
train or car he seems to be riding in comes to
an abrupt stop. Sometimes it seems one is in
an airplane and as the plane dips, although
the watcher of the film knows all along that
he is in a theater -not actually in the plane on
the screen, the viewer may actually lean
with the tilt of the visual, i.e. the plane - on
the screen. It is fun to watch an entire
audience begin to sway with the movie as
though actually a part of the film. This is to
become so caught up in what you are seeing
that it is like you are in as well as "of" the
movie. If even for a split second the image
being shown convinces the viewer of its
reality, the viewer is affected by what he
seems to see.
Thus it is: we seem to have gotten so caught
up with the film being shown on the screen
of life that we have lost our sense of reality.
Actually, however, this is not possible. Here
is where we come to another parable.
Take for instance a man lying upon a bed.
He dreams he is unwell, or he is afraid and
may even cry out in his sleep, but is he truly
effected by what he dreams is happening?
Of course not.
"I," in the reality of Awareness, remain in
heaven, even when I "dream or think" there
is a "me" apart from the One I am. My
perfect body, world, Mind is ever present in
Truth. The dream character the man on the
bed dreams himself to be is never apart from
him, rather it is always merely in mind. The
experiences which appear to him to be
taking place are merely ideas, images,
thought patterns. Now understand that there
is no one dreaming anywhere, no dreamer,
nor is there any dream. This is merely an
illustration.
"I" – the True Self - have never been asleep,
but there seems to be some confusion until
we "be still," take a break from trying to
figure it out, or "thinking" in the way we
seem to have been thinking, long enough for
revelation to come to us regarding what is.
As Jesus said, "Take no thought." "Be still
and know that I am God." Be still. Still, very
still. Do not "think" about it. Simply - do not
think! Thinking in the sense of "trying to
figure it out" only serves to confuse, causes
one to ask questions that would be answered
simply by being still and "letting" revelation
come to you. Set yourself apart from all
"other" voices. How still and quiet can you
be? If thought rushes in, listen, as though
you are actually expecting to "hear"
something and you will become intent on
the silence. The Voice you will hear may not
be audible. That is of no matter whatsoever.
But you will hear. You will if you will stop
talking, cease questioning, and just "let" the
answer come to you, or "occur" to you.
Understanding will come if you will simply
"let" it. Who is this "you" who is to listen
and let? It is the One you are truly speaking
of when you say "I." The Hearer and the
Voice heard are One - the same. So – why
listen then? Because you will hear you own
Heart (Mind), bringing to remembrance
once again things you seem to have
forgotten.
3
The day you hear, really "hear," all which
seems to have gone before – is no more!
There are not "days" – many, there is only
"today." So while it is called "today," be still
and know…, watch and pray (to pray is to
recognize the Truth). Scripture refers to the
Only Day there is as "the Day of the Lord
(Lord being the One and Only Mind)."
Therefore, the Day of the Lord is the
dawning of the realization of the One and
Only Mind. The Light comes and it is
realized that all those so-called "yesterdays,"
serve as parables, lovely stories – dreams,
from which you might draw understanding.
If they have no spiritual meaning to them,
which would be the only purpose for their
recall, they are best let go.
There is no "yesterday," for there is no past.
There is no "last week," "last month," no
"last year," no "history." There is only The
Day of the Lord - The Day (Light) of the
Only Mind! And "while it is called today,"
we stand, as it were, in the theater of Life in
the round, in surround sound and sights,
observing Life before us, now - as the Mind
of all. This day of the Lord has nothing
whatsoever to do with "Sunday," a day of a
week. Concern not yourself with whether it
is called "the Lord’s day," or "the day of the
Lord," for that is of no matter. There is only
One Day and it is the day of Revelation,
Light, Life -ever present. This "Day" is a
day of "rest," for all labor ceases, all effort
to "make or get" goes by the wayside. All is
simply "let" into being. Whatever occurs
occurs in Mind and manifests as form, for so
long as the appearance of the "thing or
object" need be. We assume the "form" to be
solid, physical and natural. However, the
form you seem to see and touch is Spirit
made visible – one with Spirit, as Spirit,
Spirit as "it," all being concepts – all being
brought into visibility as the reality of the
moment. It is not the "form" which is
anything, rather the Formless which is
everything. Regardless what "it" appears to
be, it is all passing away even as we see it.
Though we may call it "human,"
nevertheless it is Spirit. All is Spirit. God is
Spirit. God is all, thus Spirit is all.
You will never touch this down into an
earthly experience, for there is no such thing
as an earthly experience - as thought would
have it. All you see is yours, here for your
delight, in Mind at the moment, presenting
to you, for you, at every turn. In this
moment be lifted up - into the heavenlies,
into the highest wonders of Life, where all is
perfect, complete, entire and lacking
nothing! Where colors more vivid than all
previous are realized, where sights more
wonderful than any earthly mind can know
are present awaiting your recognition, where
the sounds of joy ring as bells in your heart,
where heavenly anthems are raised, and Life
is throbbing and expanding, above the
thoughts of the lowly dust realm of time.
Look up and see what wonders Life will
unfurl for you. Take your attention off the
world "below," and realize the I which is all
things, in all things, as all things, happening
NOW!
No longer thinking we must or can be taught
of man, or learn through studying, we turn
from a world of rhetoric and clichés, to hear
and learn of God (Life), as Life reveals
Itself. The Father – our Conscious Self –
The Self – I AM - reveals that which is! As
we look up we see that which we could not
otherwise see and realize that we are this
"magnificent body of Christ", the "body of
Light!" The Only One who can hear God for
only God can hear God. Only Light can see
Light. Only Truth can know Truth. Only he
4
which is "of God" can know God. (Jn 6:46).
No man has ever seen God, and no man ever
will, because there is no hu-man – no
material, natural man or thing anywhere.
Even so, there is ONE Body of Christ, ONE
Body – and it is a body of Light. When you
try to figure out mentally a many-membered
body, it is quite confusing. Even to attempt
to explain in words what "the body" is - is
confusing, because there are things spiritual
which simply cannot be put into words.
They can only be seen with the inner eye –
the Inner "I" through eyes of enlightened
understanding.
There is only One Body, but this body must
be spiritually discerned, for it is the
Wholeness of all and yet it is nothing at all –
visible, tangible or describable. Only by the
Spirit is the glorious Spirit-body understood.
The "body of Christ" cannot be found in the
appearance of things, for it is not a body
made up of "people," for there are no
"people" anywhere. All is magnificent
Spirit, pulsating, thriving, glowing and
being. When I speak I speak to my Self,
therefore there is never any true confusion
and no one confused, but when I attempt to
put into words what I see of this beautiful
"body of Christ," there are no words
adequate. It is right to say that there is Only
ONE – One Body, One Life, One, Mind,
One is All, and all is One. There are not
"two" of anything anywhere. But what is
thought or imagined can be reproduced in
Mind a million, trillion times. Thus the 5
loaves and two fishes – multiplied according
to "need."
The body you associate as being "yours" is
simply a concept in Mind coming into
manifestation as you read these words. Even
these words are coming into manifestation
as you read them. The paper or book or
computer is coming into manifestation as
you hold, read or look at it. That is why
there is no "history" associated with you or a
body anywhere. The body we have so tried
to improve, pump up, nourish, heal and
protect is a concept coming into visible
expression even as we see it in the mirror or
seem to put a spoon in its mouth. Turn from
it and realize the body of Light. This is all
truly incredible and wonderful, and can only
be seen by the Spirit of revelation.
In realizing One Mind, realize as well that
what appears as "people" is a concept in
Mind, thus the "many-membered" body is
not a body made up of "many people,"
rather the many-membered body of Christ is
many viewpoints – concepts – points of
light. When you let "your light shine," your
viewpoint – the light or revelation you have
– the viewpoint of the Whole Mind, is
expressed in Truth. But you must realize
your Oneness with the Light to express fully
and clearly this Light you are. There are no
"people" apart from the thought about it.
There are only the sparkles of Light
glittering – one here, one there – yet all
within the One. As each star shines in the
heavens, the entire night sky is filled with
the twinkling lights, until the earth turns and
looks up to see the radiance shining out from
the darkness. Mind, the Only Mind, the
Christ Mind (Light) is a body of beautiful
thought, and just as the sun has many rays,
none of which are separate from the sun as
individual lights, the Mind of Light (Christ)
shines forth in ideas and concepts
everywhere. It is amazing that we have been
so dull of hearing and so jaded by a world of
belief as to not realize what is right before
us, around us, in us, even being revealed
through us. Each member (concept,
viewpoint, point of light) has only one
5
function: to reveal the Christ Self, God-
Consciousness, Fullness, Awareness, The
Light - which is all in all.
You are not an apparition, neither are you
encased in a form. You are pure Awareness!
There is Only ONE, not many. This ONE
has many ways of being "seen" and
understood, just as various viewpoints of the
same mind offer many ways of seeing and
understanding. No member, concept or
viewpoint is ever separate in any way. There
is nothing, no one, no body - other than the
body of Light which shines eternally. This
One body of Light has many "tongues" as
well, not tongues many, but tongues – as in
ways to express the Truth. The One Mind
has many ways to express Itself. This is
symbolized through the story of tongues of
fire which appeared over the heads of those
gathered in the upper room.
Understand that all that "appears" to be
happening or seems to "have happened" is
for one purpose only: to magnify and glorify
the Truth. The "coming of Christ," is a
coming into an Awareness – the Awareness
that you are the Focal Point. You realize
your "I." There was never an actual upper
room experience, rather the "upper room" is
a beautiful symbol of a lifted vision - the
only "place of being" – the Most High
Perspective, a view from the top. Equally
there never were actual tongues of fire over
the heads of people anywhere. But this is a
beautiful and poetic illustration of the many
tongues, or ways, of expressing that which
truly is. And when these flaming tongues
speak, there is a burning, a consuming, of
any thought – or idea - which is not
consistent with the beauty of Truth. The
consuming fire leaves nothing to be desired,
nothing to question, nothing to argue. These
words afire have Substance. They are
weighty words, all-consuming Power. They
are Spirit and they are Life.
Thus when we speak in tongues we are
setting ablaze a world of belief, burning
away all the dross and mist which has
enshrouded our vision. As the false world is
burned up, with all its elements, all mental
concepts of a world, body, or life apart from
the True – Perfection - are dissolved. "The
day of the Lord (Light, Revelation) will
come as a thief in the night (darkness,
ignorance); in the which the heavens
(misconceptions) shall pass away with a
great noise (the Voice of Revelation), and
the elements (ele-mental understanding –
which is no understanding at all) shall melt
with fervent heat (Our God–Mind is a
consuming fire), the earth (false image of
body) also and the works that are therein
shall be burned up… Looking for and
hasting unto the coming of the day of God
(Knowing I Am), wherein the heavens being
set on fire shall be dissolved and the
elements shall melt with fervent heat.
Nevertheless, we according to his (Jesus’)
promise, look for new heavens (the
immaculate conceptions of Pure Light), and
a new earth (body, form, world), wherein
dwelleth righteousness (right thought
conceived in The Right, True and Only
Mind – the Mind which is Whole, Who-le)."
(II Peter 3:10-13). The windows of heaven
(the eyes of our understanding) are thrown
open and we see the "I that I Am" and know
our Self for it seems, the first time - again.
When the Truth is spoken with plain speech
in the language even a child can understand,
you have true "tongues." You cannot teach
someone tongues. You cannot lay hands on
someone to receive the true tongues. You
cannot practice or work up true tongues. No
one can fake tongues. If it is not Christ
6
speaking it is not true tongues. Yet as you
speak in the Identity of your True Self,
Christ speaks, for it is not any little "i"
which lives, but Christ! For Me to live IS
Christ! Though you speak with the tongues
of men and of angels if you do not know you
are Christ - you are Love, you are the Truth,
the Life, the Way, your words will be as
sounding brass and tingling symbols. I can
only speak That I Am. There is only One.
You are the mansion spoken of in John 14:2,
a large house – the house of the Lord! Know
you not that you are the temple? How do we
glorify God – Life? By glorifying God in the
body - not a physical form, an illusional
image, no, but in the body of Thought, the
Recognition of God as all! A house is a
symbol of understanding, therefore, there
are many mansions representing many ways
of understanding the same thing. There are
many ways of seeing, or many viewpoints in
this great mansion (Mind) I am. The basic
meaning of the word mansion is single, one,
only, alone – therefore there is Truly Only
One Mansion (Mind) - a great house, in
which are many rooms: viewpoints,
concepts (ways of seeing) - and
passageways: tongues (ways of saying) – the
same thing, the same Absolute Thing. This
Mansion has an upper room, as well as
many other rooms and you seem to have
lived in many of them, but the upper room is
where all thoughts are gathered together into
One Holy Abode or dwelling place. You are
the habitation of the Most High Thought. In
God, in Mind, is where you live, move and
have being!
Know that you are Home! You are the point
from which all creation flows! The Center
Piece and the Center Peace. Truly All is
Spirit, and Spirit has no "history." No past,
no future. Therefore you have no past, nor
future. The concepts of past and future are
purely imagination. Only in a dream or
fantasy, could there be evil and good, could
there appear to be "people" which populate a
planet, are born, suffer illness, war with one
another, age and die. The belief that such
truly exists, mind you, is like a dream you
seem to be having - not reality. Reality is the
One Self - Perfect Light! Reality, or Truth,
is that which has always been and ever shall
be. Anything that appears to have a
beginning is neither reality nor truth. If it
has a beginning it will thus have an end,
therefore it is not Truth, not Reality, not
Eternal. Truth has no beginning, no end.
Love has no beginning, no end. Life has no
beginning, no end. I am the Alpha and the
Omega, the beginning and the end. I am the
Teacher and the Taught, the Seeker and the
Sought, the Thinker and the Thought. I am
the Great Sea or Ocean, in which all
concepts dwell. All forms of life are
swimming through the Mind I am. I am the
Great House, or Mansion, in which all
understanding simply awaits my opening the
door to every room, as Life hands over the
keys which unlock whatever is to be seen
and known in the moment. I am the Door of
Life which is shut, locked and barred against
all death and hell - and I hold the keys so
that no man can open such a concept. I am
equally the Door of Life which stands wide
open to the splendor of Heaven, the Door
which stands eternally open to whosoever
will lose all, give all and forsake all: all
sense of past, memory, history; all thought-
taking, fear, judgments, criticisms, opinions,
arguments and beliefs - to enter herein. I am
all and yet I am nothing, nothing you can
see, touch, taste, smell or hear actually. For I
am not subject to the senses, and what are
called senses must be now be used in a new
context, for All is in Me, Mind. I am none of
7
the things I see, but all that appears to be is
in Me, and nothing is separate from the Self
I Am. God – Life - does not "teach" as if to
someone who does not know, rather Life
reveals the glory of True Self I Am who
knows all things! It reveals in each new
morning, each new moment of light - each
revelation - the Truth, the Perfect world,
body, Mind! Light comes pouring into the
windows of heaven, and where it seems as
though I was blind, NOW I see. And What I
see is my Self.
This is Self-revelation. I simply observe
what is now made visible in the Light of
Life, in the Secret Place where all is
uncovered and made plain as Day. There
never was a time when I did not know this.
There is not now, nor ever was there a
physical world, a natural history, a material
body! Look not back! Remember Lot’s
wife? The wife, the woman, the soul, which
has eyes but sees not, ears but hears not,
which appears to be living, but is not. Cease
trying to figure out what "appears to have
been." It is nothing- no more than a dream.
You are wrestling with a figment of your
imagination.
In the Light of Day all you know is your
very own Voice, The Word of Truth - your
very own Self, the I That I Am. Not a
"human voice, or human mind, or human
self," for there is no such thing, never was!
Only in a dream can it be thought that there
is another voice, another self, another -
anything or anyone.
Accordingly, in a dream it may seem there
are two - rather than the One, then three, and
eventually there may be imagined to be
millions called ‘people,’ or ‘men,’ referred
to as ‘mankind’ – but only in a dream. It
may be imagined that there are different
names, faces, personalities, religions,
dialects and nationalities, "bodies," but only
in a dream. The man on the bed does not
awaken and harbor thoughts of his dream.
He does not hash and rehash the things
which appeared to have taken place there.
To do so would be ridiculous. He knows
they were simply "dream" thoughts and
"people." Look not back. Remember not the
former things. Consider not the things of
old! For what can only appear to have
"happened" is nothing. If you cannot hear
the Truth speaking to you through a memory
(parable), forget it. Its no more than a
dream. Do not even talk of the things of
darkness! They are not evil - they are
nothing! Considering a memory as an actual
occurrence in history stagnates the "you"
concept in time. Remember too, that nothing
ever "happened," and nothing ever will.
Only what is here now has any significance
and even then it is only the movie playing in
your surround theater for you to enjoy!
Recognize the Perfection that is, and you
will not get caught up in a dream that is not!
The only body there is is "fed, sustained and
held in place" by Light. There is no body to
maintain, preserve or protect. Trying to
maintain the image you call yourself, keeps
one looking towards a "heaven someday,"
not living in the only place you can ever
know Heaven - here now. "Make not
provision for the flesh." The moment I
see/know that the body I seem to be seeing,
viewing, "living," is Light - I know that
what I "see" is coming into manifestation, or
visibility, or expression – in the instant -
now. This body of Light never needs
anything. I will be regardless of what I do or
not do. No one can take my Life, for nothing
can take Life – for Life I Am. There is no
body with many years behind it, no history,
8
no birthdate, no time through which a body
has been growing, developing, maturing,
etc. There is no body which can be
transformed, no body which can experience
metamorphosis, no body which can
deteriorate or disintegrate, no body which
can change or die, though these words are
often used in an attempt to convey the
ineffable. Once it is realized that the present
visible form is coming instantaneously into
visibility, it is easy to see how a body
crippled in thought is made instantly whole
in the recognition of its true nature, essence.
I see, know and understand the One Alone
Being I Am! The Day or Moment I realize
Truth - I Am What I Realize. I Am the Only
Mind. I Am the Light, the Day, the Lord!
With a body or without a body, with a form
or without a form, I AM. I am aware of
being. I am Life. In the dark, in the deepest
darkest night, when I cannot see a body or
form - I Am. I have never been unaware.
There is no subconscious mind, neither is
there an unconscious mind anywhere. I Am
eternally aware. I have never been fooled,
deceived, asleep, or blind.
In the ‘here, now’ I know there is nothing
outside my Self, no "men, women or
children who are born, suffer, or die," for all
is, as it has always been: Peace, Joy,
Harmony, Health, Wealth, Abundance, Life,
Absolute Perfection. There is no world out
there, no confusion, no karmic law, no cause
and effect, no way of thinking which is
contrary to the One Whole, Perfect Mind, I
Am; no Adam, no Eve, no "old man", nor
any "other" beside my Self. There is no one
who needs to be saved, redeemed, delivered,
nor any body which needs to be, or can be,
healed, corrected, improved, made stronger
or more beautiful.
"I will not fear what man shall do unto me."
(Heb 13:6) "Fear not them which kill the
body…" (Mt. 10:28) Why? There is no body
which can be killed, harmed, or destroyed. I
am not an idea or dream character. The man
on the bed is not the one he dreams he is. I
am not what you "think" you see! The
holographic image is not Me! For I Am
Spirit. I am Life. "Spirit hath not flesh and
bones as you see me have." The body we
imagine ourselves to have in a dream has
nothing to do with the True.
Walking across the parking lot I spy - what
seems to be a pool of water. I move toward
the water knowing that there has been no
rain in sometime. The water shimmering on
the hot cement looks every bit real. It
sparkles and even has color to it. It certainly
appears that if I keep walking I will soon be
standing in several inches of water. But the
closer I get to the Truth, the more the image
which I have imagined to be there
disappears. The "mirage" is seen for what it
is! There is nothing there, although it
seemed very real until I stand in the midst of
the Truth and look about me, only to see
What Truly Is – and find that "which is not"
has disappeared – why? Because it never
was there as I imagined it in the first place.
A body I have merely imagined, in a world
of illusion is a mirage. Stand in the midst –
of the Truth, as the Truth, and see what is!
As I stand in the Light of Day, all seems
new. I know even as I am known. Only in a
dream could there appear to be "others, we,
us, they." Awake - I recognize My neighbor
as My Self. I am not fooled by the illusion,
the mirage, rather I know that There is Only
One.
9
It is difficult to express either in writing or
speaking things that can only be seen by
Spirit. Sometimes simple questions are
asked which require detailed and difficult
answers. That is what is happening in the
story of Nicodemus who came to Jesus. He
came by night, which means in darkness, or
ignorance, to ask "how." Jesus could have
spent hours, even days, so to speak, trying to
explain to Nicodemus, but it was sufficient
to say simply, "Ye must be born again,"
which means "become aware of the
Awareness you are," because that is what is
absolutely required to understand what
words fail to communicate. Just know that
there has never truly been a dream character,
a human being or a human anything, and "let
this mind be in you which was also in Christ
Jesus." Even as you "Let there be Light," or
"Let there be" anything which comes to you
through the recognition or desire for "it."
This is what happens with prayer. Prayer is
simply the thing desired being "let" into
expression. Can you hear this?
To "hear" one must come as a little child. A
child does not question, nor does a child try
to figure the story out. He listens quietly in
wide-eyed wonder at the story and through it
he sees what is being said. Through the
hearing of the story the child comes to
understand what he could not otherwise. He
does not intellectually attempt to explain all
that he is hearing. He simply accepts, laughs
with glee, and enjoys what he is hearing.
You can see in his eyes when he "sees" what
is being said. Sometimes in the midst of the
story the child will clap his hands when he
"gets it" and be thrilled that the story, or
parable, has revealed a hidden mystery or
secret to him. The story may very well take
him "places" he could not go otherwise –
where? In mind! And he may find a
"message" to the story which will influence
the way he sees everything, but a child does
not even hear a story for that purpose. He
simple loves to be read to or to have a story
told to him, because Life is a fascinating
experience and the joy of just being - is all
he knows. A child is a beautiful symbol of
innocence and purity.
Oh, if we can but come as a little child. If
we can let go all our "book learnin’." If we
could be simple; simple words, simple
thoughts, simple expression, open enough to
"let" whatever Life has to show us in the
moment BE, we would, as the child, not
worry about a thing! I do not like to read
with a dictionary strapped to my hip. Jesus’
words are some of the most profound words
we have in print and they are the most
simple. Its not by might – impressive words.
Its not by power – powerful sounding, loud
or threatening words, but it is by the Spirit!
The Spirit which gives insight,
understanding and Life, that we find
ourselves born again – aware - of all as it
truly is - and has been all along.
If we take Jesus only, and he is perhaps the
most well known of those who have realized
their Christ Identity, we would see that he
was not impressed with the "knowledge" of
the intellectuals around him. Yes, he had
studied the scrolls. He knew the Old
Testament, the things of the Scribes and
Pharisees, but he did not throw his
"knowledge" around in an effort to impress
anyone. There is no one to impress, no one
to prove anything to. He quoted occasionally
from the scriptures, more to correct the
thinking behind many of them, rather than to
agree with them, for he often followed by
saying, "but I say…" However, he did not
quote from the scriptures to prove his Self to
10
anyone. He had the inner witness, and that is
all that truly matters.
There is Only the One. Oh, that I might
forget the numbers in Strong’s Concordance,
that I might speak truth – not quote it! For
no "man" has ever taught me one single
thing. There is no man who knows one
single thing to teach. I know - and What I
know I AM. For my house, body,
understanding is built upon the solid Rock
of Revelation. A house, or understanding,
which is built on knowledge, mental
accumulation of words or ideas, plus a little
revelation, is a house divided and it will not
stand. It must be built upon Revelation only.
Then no one can destroy it. No argument
will shake it. No winds of adversity will
have any effect upon it.
If you fear the criticism of "others,"
remember there are no "others." There is not
a living being who can judge you. And -
there is no one dead - no one in a grave - no
one up in heaven. "And no man hath
ascended up to heaven." (John 3:13). There
is no God for any dead thing or person! "For
he is not a God (Mind) of the dead, but of
the living: for all live unto him." (Lk 20:38)
And – All is One. In Him (The God-
Consciousness) we live and move and have
our being. The world of illusion, which is
the world of the senses, has no God. That is
why Jesus told the woman at the well, "Ye
worship ye know not what." What is that
God that is being worshipped "out there," or
at church, in a heaven some place? What is
that? What is that God? God is Mind, and
there is no God of mind. To thine own Self
be True!
While it appears that we live "as" the one in
a dream, so long as a dream world appears
as reality, we exercise a mental practice,
however "in the last day" of that mental
practice it seems that all things are made
new and it seems there is a new heaven and
a new earth, for I do not see "what is NOT"
as real anymore. To call something a
disease, a problem, a war, a death, as though
it was something, is to call those things
which are NOT as though they were, or as
though they are. But there is no reality to
any such idea or concept. In realizing this
and focusing only upon "that which is"- it is
realized that in a moment - in the twinkling
of an eye, all is seen anew. It is impossible
ever again to think or see in the way it seems
you thought.
This moment is the ONLY moment, the only
time that is, and yet it is happening, so to
speak, in the Mind you are. It is as real as
you need it to be. In recognition of What
you Truly are, you will not need any more
props, any more excuses, any more beliefs
or opinions, to support "your cause, your
choices, your beliefs, your habits, your life,"
for you will realize that there is no place
where any of these things are a reality, and
the life of "yore" is like a dream. "Your" life
is swallowed up in the One and Only Life.
Your desires are fulfilled in your Being.
There is nothing left of "your" life. Smoke
in the wind, it vanishes!
There is no world, body, mind, which is not
Perfect anywhere. There is no physical,
natural, material, aging, sick, impaired or
dying world, body, mind anywhere. "I
change not." The Immutable One I Am
cannot change, grow, evolve, mature, age or
perish. I have always had form, body,
understanding, but I live in nothing.
No one ever "left this world." It seems you
awaken to the truth and realize there is no
"this world" as you have thought of it. And
11
it is wonderful to find that no one ever died
and left you! Neither is there is a body in a
graveyard anywhere. The comforter
(comforting thought) comes, and you realize
that Life IS without beginning or end,
therefore all fear of death is gone, and all
grief unnecessary.
"But, what about Uncle What’shisname?"
God is all and God is life. The concept of
Uncle What’shisname left you, or died to
you, that is all. God has no uncle, no
grandparent, no child, no sister, nor brother.
God is Life which has no relatives, for God
is all. Therefore, "Uncle, Grandpa,
Grandma" are concepts which you no longer
need. The concept you called Uncle or
Grandpa was simply to show you things
about love, kindness, joy, Life. There was
never such a "person" in reality. A dream
seems real when it appears to be going on,
but once you awaken you know, it was only
a dream. If it seems that you once needed
such a personality as Grandpa, "he" (that
concept) was there for you, but when you
awake to righteousness (right thought), it all
just seems like a dream. It never happened. I
was never asleep.
Simply for the sake of illustration, that you
might see the what is being said, think now
about a dream in which you dream you went
to see someone. You think you sit and talk
with them. You laugh with them. You even
feel love for them, but when you awaken
you know it was all a dream. And so it is
with "Grandpa, Grandma," etc. When you
have seen what that image in Mind appeared
to be showing you, and receive all you are to
receive from it, you no longer need it. You
no longer need the concept of grandparent -
therefore you drop it. YOU left – in a sense -
no one left you. You have merely "left off"
the concept. No one can ever die and leave
you, for All is Life, Life is All, Life is God,
God is All. "I" am all there is, and I will
never leave you nor forsake you. I AM thy
Self! I cannot leave Me. I can go nowhere. I
am everywhere. There is no where I am not.
Where I AM is all there is. What I AM is all
there is. Where I am there in this moment is
pure joy, beauty, perfection, wholeness,
abundance, heaven, health, supply, peace.
If you wonder about those who appear to be
grieving over the loss of a loved one think of
it this way: If you go to a movie and get
thoroughly caught up in the film, you may
weep when the characters on screen weep,
you may laugh when they laugh. You may
fall in love with the leading lady or man,
feel their yearnings and heartaches,
anticipate what is going to happen, mourn
the loss of a character. You go with the flow
of the movie, feeling much of the emotion
exhibited therein. For two hours or so, you
are in the movie. You escape the world
outside the theater long enough to become
emotionally involved in the movie. But,
when you come out of the theater you know
that it was just that - a movie. You may even
laugh at yourself for crying in the movie, or
you may carry the feelings you experienced
there with you for a little while, but you
never forget that it is just a drama. You
never forget that. Though a body may have
been shot in the movie, keeled over and
died, you do not come out and mourn a loss,
for you recognize the movie just for what it
is with no reality to it.
In the same way, if you "hear" of wars and
rumors of war, or hear that someone died,
you can rest assured that it is no more real
than what appeared to happen on the movie
screen. Wake up and realize that any "voice"
that would or could even report such a story
is like hearing a voice in a dream. It is not
12
The Voice, which is your Own True Voice,
The Voice we call God - which is the ONLY
Voice.
The "human drama" is a world of dream.
Leaving the unreal for the True, you know,
you just know, that there is no ‘there’
anywhere wherein something took place.
You recognize the characters in the play or
movie to be just that, characters all suited
out to fill the part required to give the show
some sense to it while it appears to be
happening. That’s all. It has no substance,
no reality to it. Life is eternal. All the while,
I simply observe – from behind the scenes –
so to speak!
Realize there is no "you" which can see
anything, no body in which "you" live, no
form or shape which has any substance to it,
other than Spirit. The image you see can of
its "own self" do nothing, but with Mind -
all things are possible. The image that you
see is a mirage. True Body - is an
Understanding, a house not made with
hands, eternal in the heavens.
I am Spirit for Spirit is all. Spirit has no
weight, no height, no dimension, no outline,
no personality. Truth reveals that there is no
reason to do anything about anything.
However, one must identify wholly with the
I That I Am, his True Self or he ever
remains a part of the illusion – and is not!
To continue to identify with the world of
illusion, by attempting to improve, protect or
heal a body, or to correct or deliver a mind,
while attempting to identify with Perfection,
Spirit, I, is impossible. This is double-
mindedness, duality, the filmy atmosphere
of dream. No one is both human-being and
God-being. There is only God-Being. This is
an all or nothing proposition. No one can
have a little bit of God, a little bit of Heaven,
a little bit of Spirit. That is as impossible as
it is for a dream character to be both awake
and asleep at the same time. I am ever
awake and aware, never disillusioned, never
nodding off or dreaming. I change not.
All "faith and belief" in the image world
passes away, it is seen that the form you are
attempting to work with is fictitious! There
is nothing to improve, nothing that can be
improved. The body is the embodiment of
Truth, and it is perfect in every possible
way, NOW, HERE.
No use working with the man in the mirror,
the portrait on the canvas, trying to preserve
that one. Perfection requires we leave all
effort, all other ways, means and methods,
plans, works, props, securities – absolutely –
at the Door. I am the Door. I am the Way. I
am the Truth. I am the Love. I am the Life. I
am All and in all.
Truth is your very Being, Understanding
your only body. There is no "you" in a
wicked world, for there is no such thing as a
"you" or "a wicked world." There is only the
One Alone Being, God, and you must "be
still" to "know I am God." Understanding
you let go. You let go of everything,
releasing all – all is realized within.
Everything is within your Self. You are God
and there is no other. No man can pretend to
be what he is not. No one can assume a
position that he is not. There are no phonies.
There is no fool who can make his self God,
rather only One who can know His Self to
be God - ever and eternally.
And, "with all thy getting get
understanding." Prov 4:7.
What IS I Am, not what "appears to be", but
WHAT IS.
13
If one lies down on a bed and dreams that he
is a child again, that does not change the
body on the bed. If he dreams that he is very
old, weak, sick or feeble, he will awaken to
realize that he is exactly in the state he was
when he went to bed, before he dreamed the
dream. So, you – when you discover your
Self - find that "I have always been eternally
present, whole and complete. I am as I have
always been."
The Perfect body is here right now - realized
only through Revelation. Any effort to
protect the body in the mirror is vanity.
Nothing shall by any means hurt you!
Believe it! NOTHING! The building –
house, LIFE I AM, the dwelling place of
God is not made with hands – it is eternal in
the heavens. How was the Apostle Paul able
to throw off the viper which came out of the
heat and bit him? He "shook off the beast
into the fire, and felt no harm." Paul saw the
beast as being an illusion (the beast, the old
man), the holographic image world, as
appearance only. "Judge not according to
appearance." (John 7:24) Seen from the
perspective of a parable to add to our
understanding, we see that Paul shook off
the beast (-ly thinking), the old man that
dreams dreams, the illusional "self," and of
course, felt no harm, because he had not
truly been bitten by a snake, nor was there
any one who could be, any more than a man
in a dream could be affected by such a
notion.
Nothing can be done to make anyone or any
"thing" better, safer, healthier, holier. In
fact, the very opposite is true. To let go,
leave alone, discontinue working with,
dealing with, to stop trying, cease thinking
about and "quit ye (being) like men," is the
only thing you can "do." The less effort - the
more immediate the realization of Truth. It
is well to read, to listen, to be, to enjoy, but
all attempts to improve, evolve, get, change,
correct, heal, deliver or make over, will only
end in frustration, misery and
disappointment. We search for the Answer,
not knowing I AM the Answer. We desire
the Mind of Christ, not knowing I AM the
Mind of Christ. The em-body-ment of Truth
is ever perfect. The Life I Am is That One
which Alone Eternally is. I Am Light, I Am
Mind out of which all "things" flow, all
concepts emerge - I find my Self; not me, -
Me – seated in right Mind, Body, World, as
that which has appeared to be tangible, and
so seemingly real - fades, slips into its
proper place in Mind. It is passing away
even as I in-vision it. A body-image is
passing away even as I in-vision it. Heaven
and earth, as I have "thought" of them, pass
away. As morning (revelation) comes Light
dawns revealing what was here all along
under the cover of darkness. It is all just as I
have imagined it.
I Am That I AM - always have been and
ever eternally will be. No bomb can explode
This Life that I Am, no wind can blow
away, kill or destroy Me. No disease can
take my Life, no man can harm Me, no
accident can come My way, for I am not the
illusion you imagine me to be. I am not the
body you imagine me to be. "Spirit has not
flesh and bones as you see me have." (Lk
24:39) I am not the mental picture you have
of me. I AM Immortal, Immutable,
Invincible, Perfect, Real, Here, Now. I lay
down my life, the vision I interpret as being
"my life," and I take it up again.
My body cannot be destroyed, for it was
never the picture you see on the screen, the
reflection you see in the mirror. So long as
the understanding is earthy, the expectation,
realization, belief body/world is earthy.
14
Aware I see with new eyes: real-eyes - and
"I know even as I am known."
Good bye cruel world! - that which never
was but a dream anyway. Hello Heaven,
Beauty, Truth, Perfection, Life, Joy, Light,
Wholeness, Abundance, Substance, Supply,
Bliss, Love, Peace, The Real, The One, The
Only, I That I Am. All else is vain
imagination.
Set your mind on things above! Truly Life is
unspeakable, yet full of glory, and cannot be
discerned by any such thing as a natural
mind. It is spiritually discerned only. The
foolish hears and goes away, shaking his
head, questioning, condemning and arguing.
The Wise go within and see it all! Yet the
Wise One goes nowhere, for he knows there
is no where to go, therefore he sits in the
temple daily and enjoys his Self in the peace
and quiet of his own heart.
Never expect to change a mortal body into
an Immortal one, a mortal mind into an
Immortal One. There is no mortal body or
mind to be changed. Neither expect to
change an imperfect body into a perfect one.
Do not expect to change a human mind into
Divine Mind. Do not expect to heal a sick
body so that it becomes perfectly and
eternally well. Do not expect to deliver a
sick mind so that it becomes whole. There
never was a mortal body, an imperfect body,
a human body or mind, a sick or aging body
or mind. That is all imagination, dream,
illusory.
Spirit has no communion with time. Time is
an illusion. The One and Only Mind is such
a Blinding Light that all "natural light
(mental comprehension, understanding)" is
swallowed up in It. Let it go – whatever you
call a past – whatever you think happened
yesterday, last year, "when I was young,"
etc. That is only a concept found in the
quicksand of time and thought. Let it go – a
future of hopes and dreams. Now – this
moment – is your only opportunity, your
only Truth.

If, for a moment, you find yourself saying,

"But I see…," or "What about…" what
seems to be other than Beauty, Wholeness,
Abundance, Perfection, realize that you
cannot comprehend the Light while focusing
on the darkness. What we focus on we are
one with. Turn from the darkened world of
nothingness - duality - to the Light of Truth.
Turn around. Focus only on the Truth. The
disciples seeing Jesus (the Light) coming to
them out of their darkness thought they were
seeing a ghost. What did he tell them, "Fear
not. It is I." Darkness never can comprehend
the Light. "Ye are the light of world." Why
the fascination with the shadows!

All you need to know is "God is all!" God is

all there is. And God is What I am. There is
nothing else. I Am that I Am: the Way, the
Truth, the Life. I Am. I Am the Perfect One
I have always been. I change not. I Am
body, world, things, beings, for I am in all
things, and all things are in Me. There is no
other. I Am all in all. There is nothing to
oppose or make a lie. Nothing to worry
about or be concerned with. Nothing to
fear… nothing to dread…Fear not. It is I. It
is I. It is I. It is I. It is I. It is I. All is well.

15
THERE IS A WORLD…
There is a world, “the” perfect world,
just beyond what your eyes see. It is
Heaven, and it is HERE NOW. I have
already written on this, and you may want to
read that writing entitled “Heaven Here and
Now,” but I feel it is necessary to continue
writing on this, as certainly not everything
can be written in a single writing and
continually the revelation broadens before
us.
Colossians 3:2 plainly tells us to:
“Set your affection (mind) on things above,
not on things on the earth.” Yet so long as
we remain “hearers of the word” and not
“doers” of what we are told, we cannot
understand with a true understanding what is
and what is not Truth.
Talking about Truth will not change
anyone. For at least 2000 years, according
to the calendar of man, these words, “Set
your mind on things above, not on things of
this earth,” have been ringing through the
ears of those who read and talk about the
scriptures. But, so long as one reads this
verse and then listens to the news, the
weather station and the man next door,
rather than doing what the scripture says do,
he will remain veiled to the world of
perfection, Heaven, here now. He will
continue to be tossed to and fro by every
wind of doctrine, teaching, educated
opinion, scientific fact, and all the other
foolishness of man. He will continue to
have his wars, his storms, his diseases, and
his lack because he is living in and “of” the
world of his belief.
If for one moment you will turn from
this “world” of belief and realize that in the
silence of your own heart is the key to this
1
wonderful kingdom – which is a
consciousness, a state of awareness, in
which there are no wars, storms, diseases, or
lack, and never “look back,” you will realize
the perfect world, body, mind of Christ.
You have that mind, you know. Or, perhaps
you do not know that you have the mind of
Christ, but the scripture tells you that you do
and there again you must accept it for it to
operate in you, through you and as you. (I
Cor 2:16)
If you will cease from your own
thoughts and allow that Mind which was in
Christ Jesus to be in you, because in
actuality it is the Whole Mind that is your
True Mind even now, you will come apart
from the world which seems so real to you
right now.
Jesus told us to “fear not, to take no
thought, to worry not about tomorrow, to be
at peace, to let not your heart be troubled,”
yet this is impossible to the one who
believes in a world where all those things
which cause fear seem to be the order of the
day. When one turns from the world of
appearances and truly sets his mind on
things above, those things which are true,
honest, just, pure, lovely, of good report,
virtuous and praiseworthy, (Phil 4:8) then
the peace of God (which is your True Self)
will reign and you will no longer fear
anything, for there will be nothing to fear.
Peace will never come to “this world,” the
one Jesus said he was no part of. “My
kingdom is not of ‘this world’.”
But the True World is here right
now, the Perfect world, the World without
fault, destruction, pestilence, war and
rumors of such. There is a veil over your
eyes if you do not see it, but it is definitely,
eternally here. The veil that is covering
your eyes is a veil of education, the opinions
and knowledge of men, reasoning’s,
doubts and fears. The wisdom of God is
foolishness to man, and the wisdom of man
is foolishness to God.
Ask yourself some things and set your
mind on these things, expecting an answer,
but not from the wisdom of man, rather
expect your answer to come from the Truth,
God – from within - your own Christ Mind.
“Who is this breathing and where does this
breath come from? Who is it that speaks
through this mouth? Who is it that hears the
sounds about me and who is it who is seeing
through my eyes? Who is it that brings me
to awareness in the morning and sustains me
through the night? Who, when I am
unconscious of “this world” while sleeping -
IS living me? And who is it that brought me
into visible expression in the first place, and
is ever the underlying LIFE of me? Who am
I?” Listen long enough to hear and know,
for “It is I.” And this “I” is YOU! “Christ is
our LIFE.” (Col 3:4). “For me to live IS
CHRIST.” (Phil 1:21).
There is no “you and me” apart from
Christ, and Christ is the Light of Life - God
Himself. God is ALL. Jesus Christ and
God the Father are one, “I and my Father are
ONE.” (John 10:30). And Jesus prayed:
John 17: “that they may be one as we…, (vs
11), “That they all may be one, as thou,
Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also
may be one in us.” (vs 21), “that they may
be one, even as we are one.” (vs 22) – I IN
THEM AND THOU IN ME, that they may
be made perfect in one.” (vs 23).
See that Jesus is in God, God is in
Jesus, and God is in you, and God is in me,
and I am in God and you are in God, for
there is no separation. God is you and you
2
are me and I am you, and Jesus Christ is you
and you are Jesus Christ. Man separates and
divides. God draws all back into the
ONENESS of the Reality of BEING. No,
not human-beings who call themselves
“brother and sister” thinking this will make
them one. No, there is only ONE – one Life
– and that LIFE is what we call God.
God – Life is the one, the Only One,
breathing, seeing, hearing, speaking, awake
and aware eternally. Your life is not lived
between the goalposts of birth and death.
Your Life is CHRIST. When you realize
this you will know why you are to love your
neighbor as yourself, because your neighbor
is your Self, the Same Life living you is
living your neighbor. And when you begin
to see this, really see it, as in it becomes
your revelation, then the world as you have
thought of it disappears.
Jesus did not die, for death would be
a permanent state, and Jesus proved that the
concept we refer to as death is nothing. He
simply in several instances called death
sleep, but the disciples insisted that he call
what they “saw” with their blinders on, and
the veil snuggly covering the Truth to them,
death. So then, do I die each night when I
sleep? Yes, in a way. I die to “this world,”
for the Life that I truly Am, my True Self,
never dies, never slumbers, nor sleeps.
We have so failed to see why Jesus
came as a man, in visible form in the first
place. Why would you say Jesus came? To
save the world? Well, did he? Is “the
world” as you see it saved? Is it any better
than before his appearance? So, what would
you say that Jesus’ coming accomplished? II
Timothy 1:10 answers the
question: “who hath abolished death.” Jesus
abolished, put death to death, did away with
death? “Well, then, what about all those
graveyards and the tombstones and
the funerals you have attended? And where
are all those people? Surely they died? I
know I saw their corpse.”
Well, either II Timothy 1:10 is a lie
or the world you are “seeing” is a false
concept, an illusion, a dream. The scripture
plainly states that Jesus Christ abolished
death. Now, rather than trying to justify the
world of appearances, “Judge not according
to appearance, but judge righteous
judgment,”(John 7:24) in other words judge
correctly, make your decision correctly,
according to what IS RIGHT. Jesus Christ
has abolished death, has openly exposed that
illusion for what it is.
It is merely an appearance, as in a
dream, which one is looking at when he
thinks someone has died. Jesus was back in
3 days talking, walking, greeting friends
again, showing the scars which were
required to prove that it was indeed him,
otherwise he would not have had those
scars. They were simply required for the
benefit of the doubters of “this world.” God
provides whatever we need once we are
ready to receive the Truth to bring all things
to our remembrance. Jesus was cooking and
eating fish with his disciples once again on
the beach AFTER his so-called death and
burial. He exposed the “lie,” the illusion,
now you have only to identify with Him to
see this.
We have thought that “being a
Christian,” or being “a believer” would get
us through this thing called death, but that
certainly – still – we would have to die, even
3
though II Timothy said that Jesus Christ
abolished death. We have made excuses for
not being doers of the word, hearers only.
We have thought that by “being good, being
‘Christ-like,’ giving to charity, helping our
fellowman, thinking good thoughts, and not
breaking man’s law most of the time, and
only a few of God’s laws some of the time -
we would be able to get by and in the end,
because of our believe in Jesus Christ,
without even truly knowing What this Jesus
Christ is or what the appearance of Jesus
Christ truly was all about. Then we thought
that after this death that Jesus abolished, we
would make it to a heaven where we could
walk on streets of gold, live in a mansion,
(although we gave up such extravagance
‘here’), dance around in white robes and
play harps, and all the other non-sense we
have “believed.” Foolishness all. II
Timothy 1:9 states that God ‘hath’ saved us,
and has called us with a heavenly calling,
NOT according to our works! (There is
nothing any man can do that would be good
enough ever. Good is not something we
“do,” rather What we are as our True Self,
the “I” – Self.), but according to his own
purpose and grace, which was given us – in
Christ Jesus before the world began.”
Okay, let’s look at that verse:
1) God hath saved us. What does that
mean? Saved means delivered, made
whole, healthy, prospered, protected,
preserved, and many other wonderful
truths in definition. But once one
realizes his True State of Mind, his True
State of Being, the Infinite, the Eternal,
the Way, the Truth and the Life, he
knows that there was never anyone to be
“saved,” rather this term is used to show
that the man who thinks the things of the
 appearance world are real and true must see
the Truth in order to be “saved” from
thinking such things and that is all that being
“saved” could mean. This does not mean
that we have to leave the world to have
everything, (health, wealth, protection,
preservation, life, liberty, etc.), but that we
have to leave the world of our imagination,
where we think we are ‘human beings’ who
are born, get sick, get old and die. We must
leave that world, for that world a false
assumption, and that false assumption is the
“this world” which Jesus said was not his
kingdom (consciousness). You must leave
‘the consciousness’ of “this world”, and
realize your God-consciousness. Set your
mind on things above! There is no rapture
as is thought, for Jesus prayed in John 17:15,
“I pray not that thou should take them out of
the world,” however, there is a rapturous
moment when, in the moment, in a
twinkling of an eye, the Truth comes to one,
the Truth “dawns” and it is seen that “I Am
That I Am.” “I” am It. “I” am God, for God
is all, with no tags hanging out anywhere.
When this, which is “the gospel,” is realized,
then in the dawning of this new day, in the
light of Truth, everything seems to change,
when in actuality the Real, which was here
all along is seen, and a new earth is
discovered, which has been ever present
awaiting your recognition all along. In the
world of Reality, Heaven, there is no war
anywhere, no storm raging, no enemy to
fight, nothing to overcome, but the thinking
that these things are “real,” and that battle is
not yours but the Lords (the Christ Mind).
This “battle” is over in the moment you
accept the Truth of your True Self, the True
and Only Life there is: GOD, living you!
STOP separating yourself from God,
thinking, “I know there is God and I know
that God is my life, but there is still me, this
4
personality! So long as you think that way
you will stay subject to “this world.” There
is no world like the one which you have
imagined except in your accepting such an
idea to be so. There is always, only the
perfect world, mind, body and Life, which is
God.
Cease giving “man” the glory! Cease
giving man’s intellect and knowledge the
glory. Cease giving science the glory. Cease
giving the technological advances the glory.
Cease giving world leaders the glory. Cease
giving this world the glory! GIVE GOD
(LIFE, SPIRIT) ALL THE GLORY! ALL
THE POWER!
Give no power to a storm, for there
is none, except in your double-minded
thinking that there is. Give no power to a
leader, or a terrorist or enemy, for there is no
such except in your double-minded thinking
that there is. Give no power to a disease,
lack, physicians and medication, for these
are the principalities and powers of “this
world.” There is ONLY ONE POWER: the
OMNIPOTENCE we call God, and That is
the Life that is living you! God is your
perfect Being! You are It. Not you, your
little personality you see in the mirror and
call by a name. No! The Life that IS ALL in
all!
Cease seeing yourself as a man, a
woman, or a human being, and your sorrow
will be turned into joy!
Jesus was meeting with those of like
mind one day when his mother and brothers
came to visit him. When it was reported that
they were “without” Jesus did not recognize
them, but rather said, “Who are my mothers
and my brothers? They are they which DO
the will of the Father (Consciousness).”
When the Kingdom of Heaven is within –
why ever be “without?” Come within and
you will find no storms, no confusion, no
stress, no lack, no illnesses, no war, no
storm, no fear. Come within and you will
find the joy, peace and righteousness of
Spirit, the True Self you are.
The next part of II Tim 1:9 will now
be addressed, “and has called us with a
heavenly calling.” What is this heavenly
calling? It is the calling to arise and walk, to
come home to Father’s house
(Consciousness of True body, world, mind).
It is the calling to return! Return! Return to
Your True State of Consciousness. Here
you will find no reason to fear anything, for
in the heavenlies there is nothing which
shall by any means hurt you. “For God hath
not given us the spirit of fear; but of power,
and of love and of a sound mind.” (II Tim
1:7). The heavenly calling is to realize,
accept and know that you are Christ! You
are Jesus Christ in Essence, in Truth, in
Reality, in Substance, in Spirit, in Life.
There is no personality called by a name
other than The Name – there is only one
Name under Heaven!~ Only One. Do things
change when you realize this? Yes, and no.
Yes, you appear to stay the same to those
who do not know you, recognize Christ, but
no –everything for you will be different.
You will no longer visit the doctors and
physicians to receive your medication to
keep your dream alive. You will no longer
need to! Your medicine cabinets will hold
hand lotion and perfumes, rather than
prescriptions. You will no longer need
doctors nor dentists nor the things of this
world to hold together and piece together the
world of imagination. You will no longer
need health insurance or life insurance and
your bills will be paid on time, all of them,
5
as well as having your finances come in line
with the need, whatever it might be. You
will be directed when to pay a bill, when to
purchase something, when to let it go. You
will find your day ordered and complete
with no regrets at the end of it. You will
find that you fear nothing, realizing nothing
to fear. You will be at peace and in
harmony with your surroundings. You will
love all as yourself. You will not fault
anyone including yourself with any thing for
you will understand Who you Truly are and
realize there is no blame to be placed
anywhere on anyone for anything. You will
find that your needs are met and met
abundantly. You will rely on no one, but
your supply may come through what looks
like others, while you know that they are
truly all One with you. You will give – not
because you hope to get, but because you
know you have it all and there is no reason
to hoard or hide away anything “for a rainy
day,” and you will receive great joy in
giving. All your needs are met in the day
they arise, even if it appears that they are for
a tomorrow. You will not run out nor run
short. You will love and forgive yourself
and in loving and forgiving yourself you
forgive all. You will find success in all you
do and rejoice in knowing it is not
temporary, for success is what you are. You
will judge no one, for you will know that
God is all, and God judges no man, (John
5:22) for all judgment is given unto the
Son, and Jesus Christ judges no man, (John
8:15), so who is there to judge? All is well,
in peace and harmony, love and light in the
Truth.
3) II Timothy 1:9 – “not according to
our works.” When they called Jesus “good,”
he denounced that thought because he knew
they were calling him, the man Jesus, the
personality: Jesus, good and he flatly told
them that there is none good but ONE. This
ONE is the ONE that appears as all of us.
This One is the Life behind all. This ONE is
the God-Consciousness or Christ Mind that
is YOUR TRUE and ONLY! This One is the
One Jesus prayed that we might know in
John 17 and it is truly: ONENESS. Not
oneness of fellow human beings, no! The
Oneness of Heart, Mind, Christ, Light,
Spirit, Wholeness, Completion, Perfection,
the Oneness of LIFE. There is no “good
man” anywhere. There is only the ONE who
is all of us. Regardless how many appear to
be in the room, in the world, there is only
THE ONE. Therefore, we are not called
according to good works, rather to the
Recognition of our True Identity – according
to his (my) own purpose and grace. If you
still think this is a personality speaking this
to you, you are still blinded by the mist or
veil which is as thick as a man’s hand. See
through into the heaven which is here now
before you. See through into the Truth
which will make you free from the veil of
‘human thought’ which is no thought at all.
You are in a fog of belief. Cry out in your
inner most being and realize that I Am my
Inner most Being!
4) “Which was given us in Christ
Jesus BEFORE the world began.” BEFORE!
Before we thought we were born, before we
began to collect a history of events and
experiences called “our life,” before you
began to “think like a man.” You have heard
it said and perhaps read it many times that
the Holy Spirit would bring all things to
your remembrance – from when? Have you
ever wondered from when? From BEFORE
you called yourself Nic or Jane or Jack or
Jill. Before you thought you were a little
man living on a planet earth, before you
6
took on a separate and false identity. The
Holy Spirit or Illumination of Life, will
bring to your recall everything which is True
and has been True even through the
“moment” you have been calling “all these
years.”
Will you have to give up anything?
You will give up your beliefs, your
opinions, your fightin’, arguing, your
“human” dream life, and self will, realizing
there is only ONE WILL and It is the will of
Life, Beauty, Perfection, Joy, Wholeness,
ALL-Good! Man only has a will so long as
he thinks he does while dreaming away in
the dream he calls his life. But then, that is
the world where storms and disasters occur,
and it can become a nightmare in a
heartbeat.
In Truth, there is Only One Will, the
Will of God, and it is ever done! And IT has
nothing to do with disasters, disease, distress
or any such thing, for IT is done in heaven
and earth when the True – which is heaven
and earth, are recognized as All – all there
is. If you live like a man, you will die like a
man, but if you LIVE in CHRIST, as you
are and always have been, you will never
know death. You will never have even a
brief burp between one life and another, for
you can know Heaven here now, and watch
your world turn from opposition to the
gentle flow of Life.
There is nothing but God, nothing
but Life, nothing but Beauty and Perfection.
ALL is here now – within - to be seen,
known and enjoyed eternally. We have only
to wish and be willing to let go our
personality, our idea of “life,” our sense of
personal separation, our fears and doubts,
our stubbornness and pride, for all of these
things are mere figments of the vain
imagination and have no place in the
Kingdom of God. Desire nothing more than
you desire the Truth and you will experience
the Revelation of Jesus Christ. You will find
your Self in Life, as Life, and Life as you.
You will come to the end of the rainbow and
find the pot of God is the Pearl of Great
Price You Are!

Thinking will not make it so.

Reasoning it out will simply not work.
Figuring through it will only create mental
strain. This is a giving up “your” way, your
will, to find YOUR LIFE! IT will take
nothing from you, rather you will realize the
“open sesame” to everything!

Joy, peace and righteousness! Its all

yours for the accepting!

7

THERE IS A WORLD – cont’d. (section 2)
Yes, yes, I know the question then arises
that if Jesus did not die, then what is the
cross all about? Well, Nic, its like this: The
Cross is representative - representing your
dying to the notion that you are separate
from God. Christ could not die, neither can
you, for Christ is the Life of all of us.
"Christ is your life," Colossians 3:4, and
obviously "Life" cannot know "death."
The name Jesus is to the figure of a man - as
"Nic" is to the figure – or image - of your
personality, but your personality is not Who
you truly are. The word "image" in Genesis
means "illusion," so your image of yourself,
i.e. Nic, is an illusion, yet it is how you seem
to present yourself to a world where you
could not be seen any other way. You might
think of this figure – or image - called Nic,
much like a costume and mask, used to
portray a part in a play, while the True You
is like the actor behind the costume. Even
though you appear to be "in character"
though you may be acting the part, and the
"play world" seems real to you, the True
You, the True Self you are, is never
confused as to Who It really is – or – Who
you Truly are.
Therefore, for a moment think of Jesus –
and realize that the name represents the
Nature. The name Jesus represents the True
Character, or nature, behind the name, and
in this case, the Name Jesus – which means
Savior - represents Freedom or Saving
Grace. Freedom from what? Salvation from
what? From believing you are a human
being subject to the wiles and ills of a
physical world, freedom from the belief that
there is a "physical world," freedom to
1
realize all is Spirit – because God is Spirit
and God is all! And since God is all – and
truly this is the case, then Life is all, because
God is Life. It is freedom or salvation from
believing you are a human being as opposed
to God who is Spirit-Being. "He that is born
of the Spirit is Spirit." Are you born of the
Spirit? Then you are Spirit! You are not a
human being – you are God-Being. You are
Spirit Being, and – actually you always
were, you just forgot. But "… the Holy
Spirit whom the Father will send in my
name, he shall teach you all things, and
bring all things to your remembrance,
whatsoever I have said unto you." (John
14:26) And remember this: "But he that is
joined to the Lord is one Spirit." (I
Corinthians 6:17) You are joined wholely to
the Lord, for the Lord is the One Mind
which is behind and in and as everything.
"Christ is all and in all." (Colossians 3:11)
Realizing that you are Spirit, that you are
God-Being, that you are Christ – "ye are the
light of the world," you are free from the
bondage of "humanity." But this must be
realized in more than a mental way and this
realization is "the Revelation of Jesus
Christ." The Revelation that Jesus Christ - or
the Nature which is "freeing," which saves
you from the thinking of "this world," is the
Nature which is the Only True nature - is the
light which will enlighten you and enliven
you. This is freedom from having to "do"
anything, but BE What you Truly are! It is
freedom from sickness, disease, accidents
and fear. It is freedom from death in the way
you have thought of death, because not only
did Jesus abolish death (put an end to such
an idea), but the Truth brings the realization
that "eternal life" is exactly that: eternal –
without beginning or ending.
Actually you could be no more dead than to
believe that you are separate from God,
because just as a limb which is cut off from
the vine dies, so the thinking that I am
separate from God makes me "dead." "For
the body without the Spirit is dead." (James
2:26) The Nature: Jesus Christ, or the Christ
Nature - which again, is What you truly are
– and the knowledge of this, is freedom or
salvation from thinking that you have to do
certain things, or learn something, or that
you must meditate in long deep silences
away from the world around you, or eat a
certain way or look a certain way, or follow
someone’s rules, regulations, laws,
ideologies or rituals (among the many
religious notions), to get to heaven – or to
"please God." In fact, you will never please
God doing all those things.
Yes, times of quiet are wonderful, silence is
golden – because Silence is God, and you
must be "still to know that I am God,"
because otherwise your thinking will wander
and run to and fro in your earth, keeping you
in confusion, but you do not have to
withdraw from the world, for just as Jesus,
(or God in the form of Jesus) said, "For this
cause came I into the world, that I should
bear witness unto the Truth," (Jn 18:37) so it
is with you. "For this cause" you came into
the world, that you might bear witness to the
Truth of Who you are! Because Who you
are is Who I Am, and Who I Am is God, and
this is the True Self of ALL.
You will have times when you are "away"
from the world, so to speak, in order to "let"
the Truth come to you, times, moments or
seasons when you will feel that you must be
quiet and alone, not to meditate in the sense
of sitting in some particular posture
repeating some affirmation or strange word,
but in quietness and solitude you will have
2
revelation come to you regarding a question
you may have about something or you will
receive some light on something that you
have not considered before, but you are not
going to become "weird" in religious
activity or religious non-activity to be what
you already are! This is true religion if there
is any religion at all, to simply BE and let
God – Life – live, move and be in you, as
you! You do not have to "do" anything to
BE What you already are. In fact, the more
you "do" to "become" - the further away you
push the Truth that I Already AM!
The one we call "Jesus," is the Same Nature
of all in all, being all. And it is this Nature
which is of the Utmost Importance, because
the "nature" is like the actor behind the mask
and costume. The name "Jesus" (Savior)
incorporates the Whole of the purpose of
one appearing to the world of appearances,
or the "this world," which Jesus said he had
no part of. Jesus told us, very plainly, "I am
the light of the world," then he turned to us
and looked straight into our eyes (just like
the actor playing a part turns to the camera
and looks straight into the camera to speak,
and you know that what is being said is
directed to you), "ye are the light of the
world." What you think of as yourself when
you look in the mirror is similar to being in
costume and mask playing the part of Nic,
but this does not mean that you are the
costume and mask, rather you are the Life
behind the costume. Why is that? That you
might be the LIGHT (or Understanding) to
your world.
I do not know the "people" you know, Nic,
therefore I cannot be the Light to your
world. Jesus was the Light to his world. You
are Light to your world. You are the Savior
on Mt. Zion to your world, the highest point,
or the highest and Only Mind to your world.
You come that they might have Life and that
more abundantly. When you realize this, you
die to your idea of a little personality called
Nic as being you and realize truly Who you
are! You realize that the "Nic" part is the
part you are playing for now, but the True
You is the One "inside" so to speak. You
begin to realize that all is within you as you
see it before you. The True Self, which is
the Spirit, which is the Life, Truth, God is
living, moving and being as Nic for now.
The True You can never die, for in Truth,
you were never born. You are an eternal
Being, eternal Spirit - not a separate being or
spirit from God, for there is Only One. That
One is the same One I am. Realize that there
is only one of us.
You do not live in a body either, Nic, rather
the body is a tool for your use at "this time."
As you simply "be" the Light you are, you
will begin to understand things you could
not otherwise. You do not have to worry
about getting a message out, or evangelizing
the world, or "saving" anyone. You have
only to be What-Who you are and "let" the
Truth speak for itself.
If you will go to the scriptures and read
Obadiah 21 you will find the verse which
reads: "And saviors shall come up on mount
Zion to judge the mount of Esau; the
kingdom shall be the Lord’s." Note that the
scripture reads "saviors" plural, and in
another place Jesus quoted from the Psalms
82:6, in John 10:34, "Ye are gods."- plural,
although this is a little different, in that Jesus
was talking about the fact that it is a belief
that there are "angels" or "gods" (or people)
who have died and are inhabiting a heaven
somewhere. But still it speaks of the plural.
We are not "gods" lower case, and there are
no "people" either as gods, angels, or even
"people" off in a heaven somewhere. The
3
True Self I am is God here now. Just as the
Sun has many rays, which are all still the
Sun, so God has many rays (lights) of
Himself – which are all still God. "Ye are
the light…" As saviors of our world or our
view of the world, we are the light revealing
The Way. In Truth there is only one world,
and it is not what "appears to be." Rather
that which is Perfect, Whole and Complete
World is what is and always has been,
"world without end."
The "death" Jesus suffered was the death to
the personal self, that the Christ Self might
be fully realized – for in Truth there is no
"personal self." Thus you must die to the
self (the ego) you have seen as "yourself" as
well, and realize the putting away of the "old
man." In Reality, there never has been an
"old man," rather that thinking is just a way
of thinking that is referred to as "the old
man." Once that ‘thinking’ is sealed in the
tomb forever, it is over! For all that emerges
from the tomb is Christ. "Christ" is our Life"
(Colossians 3:4), and you cannot be
separated from your life, therefore you are
Christ! Christ is the Light or Understanding
of your True Nature, Self, Life, Spirit, Mind,
God. You cannot be separated from the Self
you are! The cross represents – not your
having to die physically, because in Truth
there is nothing physical – for all is Spirit;
but the cross represents your dying to the
thought of being separated from God – Life.
Right now you are
beginning to realize this death to the "self"
so that you might realize the True Self you
are! That is what you are experiencing, thus
our conversation regarding the things you
are experiencing and how they are affecting
you.
Jesus abolished the illusion of death,
showing us that after going through such an
idea as death he was back on the scene in no
time, again eating fish on the beach, after
building a fire to prepare the fish, talking
and revealing to those who could not see
through the illusion of death, telling – and
showing - them that "death" as they have
thought of it is but an illusion. You cannot
run about telling everyone this, anymore
than you can run about saying, "I am God."
It is not the ego self, the "Nic" that is God. It
is the True Self which is God. Jesus said, "I
and my Father (Consciousness) are one,"
and it got him crucified, yet what is true of
him is true of you! He clearly warned us not
to throw these precious pearls of Truth to the
swine (mind) which cannot hear such things,
for the natural man cannot understand the
things of the Spirit, neither can he know
them, for they are spiritually discerned. (I
Cor 2:14) But as they come to you, and they
will, you then will be able to be the savior to
"your world," in the sense that you are
"available" as the light in their world so that
if they come to you, then you may reveal
what you know – as you know - the Truth.
Yes, you will sometimes need, as said
before, time alone, quiet time, but that does
not mean you will stop going and doing and
living life, rather you will begin to really
live! The one requisite to the realization of
the Truth I Am is the desire of Heart to
know the Truth! This desire will require that
you lay your idea of your life down, your
idea of "Nic" and your idea of what "Nic
wants" or what "Nic" is about. But oh, Nic,
what you receive in return is greater than
anything you could ask or think. You will
find that this New Life is quite different
from what you have known heretofore. You
actually are A New Creature in Christ,
4
complete in Him, born anew, fresh and
shining, beautiful in Being, and Magnificent
in wonder. Joy knowing, Love glowing, Life
flowing. And you will begin to see a new
heaven and a new earth, right where the old
concept of such has been – for "the kingdom
of heaven is within you."
The moments in which you retire to the
quietness and solitude will be brief, yet you
will carry the quietness within, and realize
what it truly means to know "peace which
sur-passes all (personal) understanding."
This comes in a moment in the twinkling of
an eye, and yet the light continues to rise in
you as the sun coming up in the eastern sky
until the light floods the sky and covers the
earth. You will not hide yourself away from
the world, rather you will know the "world"
– and see through it for what it is, and you
will come out of your moments, or seasons
of refreshing and quietness to greet the
world, that your world might see the Light
you are! Might see the Life you are, that
your world might experience the witness of
Truth you are! Without a word you are the
Light to your world, but when they come to
you, and they will, you will speak as God.
Realize that from this moment forth, every
single word you speak is God speaking. If it
is not the Truth, it is nothing, absolutely
nothing, and it is as if you have said nothing
in those moments. How do you know it is
Truth? Well, the litmus test is: Does it have
a beginning and does it have an expected
end? Then it is not Truth, for Truth had no
beginning and has no end.
Example: Love had no beginning, Life had
no beginning, Joy had no beginning, Light
had no beginning, Spirit had no beginning,
etc. Thus these are eternal, ever-lasting,
Omnipresent! Here always, never ceasing.
Not only are they attributes of your True
Self, they are what you are! You are Love.
You are Life. You are Joy. You are Light.
Just as you felt you were touched by the
Love and Joy of God in your dream -
experience, and that Love and Joy flowed
over and through you, this is what you are
and what you are about. You are the Love
and Joy which touches those who are "in
your world," as you Be the Light of your
World! What I am telling you takes you up
and out of the world as you have thought of
it! You find yourself "in heaven," because
you find your Self in heaven.
The cross then, is your dying to the concept
that you are a "human being" living on a
planet earth which hangs in space and time.
It is a death to the concept that you are
subject to the accidents, diseases,
difficulties, problems and catastrophes
which are associated with the world of
"belief." YOU are God-Being! You truly are
Spirit Being, and Spirit cannot become ill.
Spirit (God) cannot become diseased or
decayed, cannot fail, cannot be without,
lack, cannot be killed or die. Time and space
are nothing but concepts which are set aside
as you realize the Life you are! There never
was a "prodigal" mind, a "prodigal" son.
You are the Son which has always been at
home with Father. You are the One who has
always been "behind the scenes" of what has
appeared to be "your life." Know this! Know
that when I say I Am – no matter what "I"
claim to be there can only be One I. Once
you know "this" I, the I That I Am, you are
home and you have only to observe the
world before you and see what Life brings.
There are many questions which arise when
you first hear this, but if you will ask your
Self, you will be directed to the answer, or
the answers, will simply come to you.
5
You come into manifestation – as Nic - in
this moment and everything this character
requires comes with it. If you showed up
without the form, or what you call "body,"
and were invisible, where those around you
heard a voice, saw things move, but could
not see anything, first of all they would run
in fright, for their eyes are not open to the
Spirit. Secondly, there would be no way for
them to relate to you at all. So, for the "time
being" you are here as Nic, but realize that
there is no "time" in God, so all you have
thought of as being a past is wiped out. You
have a clean slate. And all you project as
being a possible future is mere speculation.
It means nothing. NOW is all that means
anything. In this moment you are, and the
world that appears to you in this moment is
its only reality. It is here in you, it is real in
you, but that is its only reality. The world-
body arises every morning as you open your
eyes to it.
It is interesting that the disciples, seeing
Jesus walking across the water thought he
was a ghost. In a manner of speaking, it was
they who were the ghosts, for these bodies
are holograms, Light in forms which we
relate to as "us" until we realize the True
Body is that which is All. The True Body is
that which I am, without an outline, without
a form, and yet not formless, rather form-
full, all in all since all I see is in Me.
You must come as did Jesus – by taking on
the "form of man" in order to show them
that though you appear as flesh and blood,
you are NOT flesh and blood, and neither
are they, for ‘flesh and blood’ cannot inherit
the kingdom of God. ‘Flesh and blood’
represents personal identity, and no personal
identity nor personality will or can inherit
the kingdom of God. "Yet in my flesh shall I
see God" is true in that "the pure in heart
shall see God." In the Conscious Awareness
which is your True State of Being, you are
pure in heart (mind) and at this appointed
hour you are awakening to the Truth of Who
you truly are. This must be birthed in you,
and it is being birthed in you or you would
not be reading this. If you can hear anything
in this writing you are hearing it with the
Only Mind there is. You are hearing, seeing,
understanding out of the True Mind – the
Only Mind, or you would understand
nothing that is being said here. You are
shortly to realize – beyond the mental
knowing of it – the Truth of this as your
True Being, your True Self.
Do not be afraid to let the personality go, for
you do not have to die to prove anything to
anyone. You do not have to tell this to
anyone. You do not have to teach or preach
or try to make anyone see it the way you do.
You simply "be" and "let," and you will be
amazed at how Life takes you places you
could not imagine on your own. And yet –
You – the True You goes nowhere. There is
no "where" to go! All is here now! "The
Kingdom of God is within you," and
likewise, you are the Kingdom
(Consciousness of God), so where could you
go? Just as the fish in the ocean and the
ocean is in the fish, so are you in God and
God in you. To explain God is like asking
the fish to explain the only world,
atmosphere of Life he knows.
Jesus has already taken the dying as a man
thinks of death upon himself for you as the
cross, but your experience of "death to self"
to realize "I am the Way, I am the Truth, I
am the Life," must take place within your
very Heart, which is The Mind of God, in
order for you to "be" the light to your world.
You must know your True Self, your "God"
6
in order to be! For when you know God, you
Be God.
In Obadiah where the scripture speaks of
"judging" Esau", realize that "Esau,"
represents the flesh world, the so-called
"human world," or "personal mind." Once
you see there is no such thing, that God is
all, then you see it (judge, consider or decide
it) for what it is. Realizing it is all in you, in
the Mind you are, the Spirit, it has no more
hold on you! It is a conceptual world,
without fault, without sin, without duality
and without humanity. "Duality" is another
word for "sin," and it is simply the thinking
that "I am human and I am apart, separated,
from God." To think that I am human and
God is Spirit separates and divides and God
never separates and divides. God brings all
into Oneness. The world before me is the
world of Spirit and I bring it into being
either as heaven on earth or hell on earth. If
I think I am human living in it and of it and I
believe what "it" has to say to me, rather
than I speaking to it, then it can be hell for
sure. But when I realize Who I AM then I
begin to bring into my realm of vision a new
world – that which is Perfect! "For this
cause came I into the world, that I should
bear witness unto the Truth."
Jesus never meant for us to "worship" him,
the man Jesus, for that is worshipping, "ye
know not what," as Jesus told the woman at
the well. When Jesus told us that he was/is
the light of the world, then turned and told
us that we are the same, he was saying,
"What I am you are." And yet he was saying
not what "I" Jesus the man am, not the
personality, but what I AM - you are, what I
AM . Men who do not have eyes to see this
think you are saying that the personality is
claiming to be God. Men who do not have
ears to hear cannot hear this, because they
consider it blasphemy, and in deed if shinning words are not only not necessary,
someone is running about saying that their but often get in the way. Having buried the
little personality self is God then it is truly old man, or the old notions and ideas, we
blasphemous. But that is NOT what we are ascend into the Mind of our True Self, the
saying here. There is no "man" – no Mind which is our Self, the Mind I AM. We
personality anywhere which can make such live in the Life of Resurrection,
a claim, for "no man shall see God and live," ‘Resurrection Life’, the ever-ascending,
therefore, when you see what is being said proceeding, expanding I – that I Am, for we
here, you – as the personality, the ego, do actually are the One who never died! This is
die! But You, the True You remains the Truth!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! And I bear
eternally, as ever you have! witness of It. And my Father
(Consciousness) bears witness with me.
When Moses asked in his heart, "Who shall Love, joy & peace.
I say sent me?" the answer came, "THE I
AM THAT I AM," thus Moses knew that
the I which he spoke of when he said, "I
will," or "I can," or "I have," is the ONLY I,
and you must know that as well. But he was
awakening to the Truth of Who I Am.
"Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the
dead, and Christ shall give thee light."
(Ephesians 5:14) "Awake, awake and put on
thy strength oh Zion." (Isa 52:1) "Now it is
high time to awake out of sleep…" Romans
13:11. "Awake to righteousness…" (I Cor
15:34). Wake up, Nic! Wake up and realize
Who you truly are. You are God, the God of
your world. The Mind behind the scenes
playing on the screen of life before you. Do
not rush to tell – rather be still within and let
the words come when they come flowing
from out of your belly as living water. This
is Life, Nic, and you are just beginning to
Live!

So then, why Jesus? Why did God appear to

us in the form of Jesus? Answer: To abolish
our idea of death, and to tell us to, "bear
witness of the Truth," - Who we are! It is not
necessarily by words that the Truth is made
known, although words will serve as tools
and are useful when called for, but the Truth
is made more evident in our simply "being"
as the Being we are. If the Light of Life is
7
Thoughts upon Awakening…
Without the knowledge of “good” and “evil”
it is impossible to do/be evil.
Set before you are two trees (minds),
one the knowledge of good and evil (double-
mindedness) is an illusion, the other – the
Real – is the Tree of Life (the Mind of
Christ). Choose ye this day which you will
serve. Choose Life. You have the mind of
Christ – why move out of the garden of all
good? Why put more on your self than you
can bear? Why separate your self from the
Love, which is God, when the Love You are
can never separate Itself from you?
There is ONLY ONE POWER, one
True and Living Power – One Life, One
Mind, One Heart, One Love. Why run from
that which cannot be escaped – the
Omnipresent Oneness of Being, present in
all places at all times – world without end?
You only run from your Self, and there is no
place to hide, but the Hiding Place, the
Secret Place of the Most High.
There is no garden of good and evil,
only the Garden of Abundant Love and
Grace. And every tree (apparent visible
form of life) is good. Creator and created
are One. The body cannot be destroyed.
Only the idea is dissolved, with an ever new
idea present awaiting recognition.
Life and death are only in the power
of the tongue as we speak only words of
Life, and thus dispel the illusion of death.
That which Is IS, and will always
and eternally be present NOW. It matters
not what men say about it or think. Truth
1
stands no matter the winds of diversity or
adversity that blow about it. It stands the
test of time. It stands unscathed, undaunted
by the winds which blow about - caused by
the highs and lows of men’s attitudes and
fluctuating opinions and beliefs. It is the
true lady standing in the harbor – awaiting
all who come from foreign shores –
welcoming the one who flees the world left
behind. It is the True Statue of Liberty –
standing with outstretched arms – the
everlasting arms of faith and glory, which
stand for Truth, Justice, and the Only Way!
There is only One Way in and once
in you are land locked. There is no exit, for
there is nothing to return to. The Door
closes behind you and the glory of the
Presence surrounds you.
Within - the illusion of “without” is
seen for what it is. The Lord – THY GOD –
your True Self – in the very midst of you is
Mighty – All Mighty. There is nothing to
fear.
This is not a sink or swim
proposition. This is walking above the
circumstances, above the watery grave of
time. This is the Land of Promise, where no
opposites – no opposition – appears. It is
neither here nor there.
Here the cup is full, and running
over! Here the lion lies down with the lamb.
Here peace reigns eternal – never having
been otherwise, never having been affected
by the world of confusion in an atmospheric
delusion. Here all is well, the sun shines,
the grass is eternally green, the flowers
bloom in season and out of season, and the
birds sing. Winter is past – over and done.
The turtle dove’s soft cooing is heard in the
eternal spring breeze wafting over the
meadows of Mind.
It matters no more what sounds come
drifting on the currents of air from the
“outside” world. It is nothing and is soon
swallowed up in the rippling waters of Life.
Time is no more. The sands of the
hour glass have run out for you, yet you still
stand - apparently “here” – but now you
stand behind the lattice work where only bits
and pieces of you are visible to the “outside”
world. They think they see you, but they
only see from the perspective of through a
glass darkly, in part. Now they see you,
now they don’t.
All consuming Life has locked you
in where peace and safety attend you. The
Wall of the City IS God. Once you hit It and
did not realize what you had hit. Expecting
to be repelled by the Wall you had run into,
you found you had run into it to be absorbed
by it, and you are glad. It is the Wall of
defense, where nothing in the “out there”
can reach you or effect you anymore. You
have become One with the Wall. This wall
is the shield of Truth, the Armor of God.
Oneness is your refuge and fortress: My
God, in whom I trust. You have now made
the Most High Thought your habitation,
your dwelling place.
What happens to “this world” is a
by-line, an anecdote, a parentheses, or just a
distant “Oh” – soon forgotten in the flutter
of angel wings (high thoughts of God),
which surround and engulf the newly
welcomed to the Presence of God. Stand still
and see the salvation of the Lord. Be still
and know I Am. Having run into the Name
or Nature of Truth, you are no longer
“you”. You are I - and I Am ONE. Besides
2
this ONE there is none other. Here you are
standing in Reality, the Center of the
Universe of ideas, glowing and pulsating
Life, Life AS you, Life living you.
Stay here never to be led astray
again. Remain here, in Paradise where
nothing can by any means hurt you. Stay
focused, alert, aware, as Life presents Itself
to you - seat-belted in, secure in the Love of
your Life and watch! Watch and pray
(recognize Truth).
The Tree in the Center of your Being
is your Being, your conscious awareness. It
is the largest Tree in the Garden, and it is
where birds (lovely thoughts) come to nest.
One seed of it is all that is ever needed to
fulfill every desire, grant every wish, answer
ever prayer. All Life is sustained by this
Tree (Mind). From the infinitesimal root
system to the infinite display of branches,
this magnificent Mind, which we call God,
stands - Omnipresent, Omnipotent,
Omniscient, and Omniactive. When the
mind is at rest the Mind is at work, ever
living, moving and having Being. Let the
merging with ALL that IS begin and rest in
peace. All pretense is passed, all games
over, all manipulating uncovered, all
hypocrisy revealed. It is finished and its
demise is simply death to an illusion. It
fades and fades and fades, until a memory is
only an aid for in keeping contact with the
world which appears before you until your
merging is complete and all in your world
have seen the Light. There is no other
purpose in a memory. All that needs
recalling is coming to you out of the
revelation of Reality. The Spirit of Truth is
continually bringing to your remembrance
That Which Is, and you know all you ever
need to know. Cut your losses. There are
none. Burn your bridges, they were only a
walkway to nowhere. Pull up your anchor
and set sail into the Light of the New Day!
The time is at hand!

3
TRANSCENDING LIFE
There is a transcending life, or what Jesus
was speaking of when he said, "I am the
resurrection and the life." Transcending life
is "resurrection life," or, life beyond the 60-
70 year or so span we think of as being life –
above and beyond. And it does not occur
because someone dies and "goes to heaven."
This can only be known in the here and now,
yet it is ever proceeding and without end.
This transcending life comes by revelation.
At first it seems one is a seeker of truth -
then in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye,
one ‘sees it, something just ‘clicks’,
something takes place that you will never be
able to ‘put your finger on’, and you find
you have ‘crossed over’ so to speak,
changed perspectives, or any number of
other possible ways to attempt to say what
cannot truly be said in words.
"Christ comes." What does that mean
exactly? To understand what this means one
must first know what "Christ" is. Jesus told
us what Christ is when he said, "Ye are the
Light of the world." Light, of course, is
understanding or illumination. You are most
likely familiar with sayings such as, "A light
just came on for me," or "I saw the light," or
"He’s a ‘bright’ young man," or something
similar. You have seen the little light bulbs
over a cartoon character’s head when he gets
a "bright" idea. In ignorance we seem to
want to make "Christ" something different
than what "Christ" is, and we likewise seem
to associate Christ solely with Jesus, until
we realize that "Jesus" is the form the Light
takes, or Jesus is the manifestation of the
Light. "You" are the form, the
manifestation, the Light takes as well,
therefore, once you realize What you are,
you will know that the Joan, or the Bill,
1
Mary or Carl, is the form that the Light is
taking for a "time." As the Light is revealed,
you will come to know that "you" are not
living life, Life is living you!
Once the Light comes for you, and you
realize that It comes as you, though there is
a distinct initial moment when everything
seems to "change" and the world is
somehow different, you cannot put into
words what actually has occurred. There is a
gradual increase in the light from then on.
Just as with the morning light, one cannot
distinguish when dawn actually "happens".
All you know is that while one moment it is
dark, nighttime, the next, before you can say
it IT has happened, everything has changed,
and nothing is the same. Morning light
comes ever so softly and you call it "dawn,"
yet you do not know exactly when it comes,
for when and what actually takes place
cannot be pinpointed. The same with the
moment of Recognition, you may say, "it
dawned on me", but who knows when or
where, for there is really no "when" and
actually no "where." From that moment on,
you will know you can do nothing, either to
make it happen more or quicker, nor can you
stop its happening.
The world turns upside down for you and
you are never the same. It is a divine urge
which presses you to want the truth in the
first place. It is a divine urge which causes
you to hunger and thirst after righteousness.
YOU, as Bill, or as Joan, cannot make it
happen. These "names" simply represent a
personality, and the personality these
represent are like taking on a part in a play
where you put on a mask and costume and
act out the part. You may be playing the part
of Bill, until in that one mystical moment
you realize that, "Hey! Wait a moment, I am
NOT the costume and the mask." You
realize that the mask/costume make you
visible to a world which can only see masks
and costumes.
The True Self, is not the persona, but the
TRUE "I" you ARE when you call yourself
I. We misuse the pronoun I for what seems
like the longest, saying, "I am tired," or "I
am sick," or "I am poor." The True "I" is
never any of those things, for the True I is
the True Self, which you are as the Apostle
Paul said, "whether in the body or out of the
body."
This True Self is not a "me", nor an "us",
nor a "we", nor a "they", not even a "you." It
ever is the True Self I Am.
Psalms 46:10 admonishes us to: "Be still and
know that I am God."
As a writer for sometime I suggested that
people be still, and "meditate", but I have
realized how very misunderstood the term
"meditate" is and thus I do not advocate
meditating – at all, due to the misconception
about it. I simply used the term as I believed
the Psalmist used it in the first Psalm, but
then I saw where "meditate" there means to
"ponder", which is "to weigh mentally", and
this can be construed to be to "think about".
We seem to begin in mental effort, but the
mental gives way in surrender to a "fasting
of thought," which is beyond mental ascent.
So long as anyone is "trying" to "learn"
something, "trying" to "get it," "trying" to
"do" anything, that one is barking up the
wrong tree, or "trying to climb up some
other way," the way of the mental ability.
The mental route is a short rope which will
leave one dangling in a lot of nonsense.
There must be a change from within,
something that education, study, knowledge
(man’s knowledge, which vanishes away),
2
cannot "do." Jesus called it "new birth."
There are many ways of saying it, but
suffice it to know, one cannot learn
something which will pass them from death
unto Life.
Life is What you are, What is Omnipresent,
What we call God, What we call Mind,
What we call Allah, or Brahman, or Buddha,
or Krishna, or Tao, or Light, or even Love,
and it is impossible to learn how to be What
you already are. What you already are must
be conceived and when the moment is right,
the Concept comes to light and we say, "I
see."
Without any effort, with only a sincere
desire of heart, the desire comes without any
effort on your part, and the Daystar dawns in
your heart (mind), and with it understanding.
Do not read anything, not even this writing,
to "learn" anything. You can learn nothing,
because the "I" you are knows all already.
And the "you" you think you are is the
"double-minded man who is unstable in all
his ways." That one can "learn" nothing,
because there is actually nothing to "learn."
That man is the natural man, "but the natural
man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of
God: for they are foolishness unto him:
neither can he know them!" How ‘bout that!
The one who thinks he is a natural man, or
you could say, "the one who ‘thinks’"
period! cannot receive spiritual things,
neither can he even KNOW them! So
ponder not, meditate not, and as Jesus said,
"Think not…" for it is in your surrender that
you see that you are not the "you", but the
"I" alone. Luke 12:40.
Go on about your day. If the Divine Urge is
there you will always be turned in your heart
to the Truth, wanting to know, being still –
no matter how busy you appear. Go on
about your "daily life", but you will not be
able to NOT hear once the Desire is so
strong that nothing will satisfy you other
than knowing the Truth.
There is nothing wrong with reading. Read
all you wish, but do not read to learn, for
Christ - which is Light, which is
Enlightenment, which is Illumination, which
is REVELATION - comes – and then you
see! Then you read and you see, not you
read – see and then revelation comes.
Revelation requires no study. Reading
simply confirms what you have already
"seen."
Set your mind on things above – simply
means that you want more than anything to
know the Truth as your first and only desire.
There is no jockeying for position. The
Truth will not share Its glory with another.
"I will have no other" anything "before me."
No hidden agendas!~ All you want is Truth,
and you are willing to give up your life for
it, then you SEE, and then you BE What you
SEE. In your desire to know the truth, you
will come to realize "I AM the Truth."
It is actually in the moment you "give up"
that the Christ comes. When you cease
struggling and rest, when you cease "trying"
and "enter the rest of God", when you
relinquish the thought that your will means a
single solitary thing. When all "your" wants
are gone, completely, and you are willing to
stand ALONE in the LIGHT; then, and only
then, the Light engulfs you, and you begin to
drown in the Light, until there is not a hint
of a "you" left anywhere. Truth comes,
Christ comes, Revelation comes, God comes
and the wall falls down. Though you have
traversed that wall 7 times considering how
to it could possibly fall, in the moment you
3
"think not", meditation ceases, and you
simply "quit (thinking,being) like men."
The mental struggle gives way to the release
of Spirit and all is well.
JUST BE! Go about your daily life, your
heart will find its way home, and in that you
will realize YOU ARE HOME, always have
been, always will be, non stop, without the
skip of a beat.
"Seek peace with all men wherever
possible." Stop the incessant struggle to
either make someone else "see" or the effort
to "see" yourself. Just BE and LET -and
figure no one else into the equation. There is
none else.
"Let your little light shine," and you will
find that by just being, once the desire
comes, IT begins to shine without your
doing a single thing. And it shines from the
inside, from "within" where Jesus said you
would find the kingdom. And it shines
without any effort on your part.
"You" may not be popular at times. You will
be misunderstood, and you may find
yourself estranged as you begin to be ‘lived’
rather than living like those round about
you. But "what is that to thee? Follow thou
Me."
"Who" is this Me, not me, but Me, that is to
be followed? It is the Light which comes in
your darkness and you rise and walk. It is
this Truth that cannot be hidden under a
bushel basket, which cannot be quenched,
which reigns supreme in the heart (mind).
The "god of this world," i.e. the little self,
the personality, the ego with a desire to
control the lives of "others," which wishes to
be able to straighten out his fellow men,
which wishes to be a witness, which wishes
to evangelize the world, which wishes to
convert or even enlighten another, has a
little light, but how great is that darkness,
and what he has will be taken from him.
That "little self" is still living in the world of
many, as one of many, and he cannot enter
the kingdom of God because he insists that
he must bring "others" with him.
The High Priest ALONE could enter the
Most Holy Place on the day of At-ONE-
Ment (atonement). He couldn’t even take his
good buddy with him. And "you", little
personality, will not go in with a group, not
even with your best friend(s), your mother,
brother, child, etc. In fact, a "YOU" will not
go in at all. IT is ONLY I who can enter that
Holy Sanctuary of the Christ Mind, for I
ALONE AM IT. Who will stand when HE
appears (Mal 3:2)? I ALONE. There is no
"other."
It is only a "you" which would ask, "What
then about them?" for there is no "them".
But as the Eye (I) opens in what appears to
you to be "another", realize it is Only Life
coming forth in a familiar form. If you will
simply surrender your will (which is nothing
in the first place), your wants (which are
only dream wishes), your desires regarding
"others", you will realize that not only are
there no "others"- that God is all, but that
God is fully and absolutely able to make
Himself known as He pleases.
Cease trying to "have relationship",
"straighten out your brother" or "educate
your sister", and JUST BE, and know that
the ONE that is the ONLY POWER, THE
ONLY LIFE, THE ONLY MIND, THE
ONE ALONE I AM THAT I AM is fully
capable of doing all, being all, without any
4
personality stepping up to the plate to help
out! All "human" effort is in vain.
Reading a sign on a billboard which said,
"God needs you," the thought came, "Poor
God. Without a little man or woman God
would be so helpless." NO!!! GOD NEEDS
NO ONE! For GOD ALONE IS!
The double-minded man, who is unstable in
all his ways simply has not yet
acknowledged The OMNIPRESENT,
OMNISCIENT, OMNIPOTENT,
OMNIACTIVE! Rather this one – who
seems to be – thinks! And what he thinks is
that there is God and there is ‘me.’
Impossible! If GOD IS Omnipresence, then
there is nothing and nowhere God is not!
KNOW IT! Don’t try to figure it out. Cease
trying to reason it through. Let logic and
reason fly! Accept that GOD ALONE IS.
There is NOTHING ELSE!
And if "you" still say, "Where does that
leave me?" Just recall, there is NO ‘me.’
God is ALL. Yes, God manifests as "you,"
but that does not mean that a "Joan, Mary,
Bill, Russell, Linda, Jeff, Ann, Jane," or
even – get this - even a "Jesus" can do
anything apart from the ONE ALONE
BEING: GOD, LIFE, LIGHT. Jesus said, "I
can of mine own self do nothing." YOU of
your own self can do nothing either, but
Joan Christ, or Mary Christ, or Bill Christ or
Jesus Christ can do all things, because the
names have been swallowed up in the
ONLY NAME, the NAME (singular) above
all names (plural), The Nature! And "It is
not I (Jane) that lives – BUT CHRIST!"
Christ living as you.
When the little light: Joan, Bill, ceases to
shine, the LIGHT OF LIFE SHINES
SOLELY! The ONE WHICH IS may
surprise some, for this Light does not
conform to the world’s ways or thinking.
This Light does not play games or function
necessarily as is expected, but this Light is
the Light that in-lightens all men that come
into the world, and IT will have no other
"gods" before it. IT will not bow to the
expectations of men, neither will IT GO
OUT. It is the Eternal Flame, the
Consuming Fire, consuming all thinking that
there is anything besides.
There are not people many, not minds many,
not worlds many, not bodies many. There is
ONLY ONE, ONE MIND, ONE WORLD,
ONE BODY, and THIS ONE IS PERFECT.
This ONE functions in NO TIME, NO
SPACE, and thus heaven and earth as you
have thought them to be, vanish. Yes, for a
"time" things seem pretty much the same,
you look pretty much the same, the world
seems to have taken a 180 degree turn, but
still it appears that life goes along pretty
much as usual. However, the Transcending
Life (which is a poor way of saying GOD),
continues (which is a poor way of saying
IS), to cause everything to be realized for
what it is (which is a poor way of saying
ALL). "Words" are a poor way of
expressing, yet they seem to be necessary so
long as there seems to be a world to speak
to.
The world, including a body which you see
partially looking down at it, or fully - in a
full length mirror, is a reflection in the
mirror of Mind (God-Omniscience). There
again, words not stated exactly as is, but
let’s not quibble over words now, because
although we will continue to line our words
up with our understanding, we must accept
5
that they are pretty whimpy when it comes
to expressing the Inexpressible.
The world, including body, is known in the I
that I Am as "things", i.e. house, car, baby,
boy, tree, cat, road, sky, earth, and I AM
MIND all are concepts in this Mind we call
God. They appear the same as a reflection in
a mirror. Walk before a mirror. If you are
hold a red hat, a red hat is seen. If you hold
the red hat off to the side, to the mirror it is
not! It simply is NOT. Only that which is
held before the mirror IS – to the mirror.
The mirror has no mind of its own, anymore
than you have any mind of "your own." But
The Mind, which IS GOD, which is YOUR
TRUE BEING, and ALL that you ever are,
holds all before "you" and "you" see it. I
don’t see it, for to "I" it is never there,
anymore than the mirror would be aware
that you are holding a hat off to the side. But
to the "you" that is the expression of God
(the expression of Life, the expression of
All), presented to the world of belief,
whatever is conceived in This Incredible
Mind I Am is visible.
Knowing there is only ONE MIND and this
ONE MIND is what we are talking about
when we say: "God, All, Life, Light, I", how
could a little personality, a little "person’ –
ality", a little self, a little human being, a
mere ‘vapor’ according to James 4:14 - ever
think "it" could control anything, have a will
of its own, stop anything from happening or
make anything happen? And how could this
little persona, this little man on stage, this
little "image", which is merely a dream
character, think it could take a pill and make
a sickness go from him, or strap a seatbelt to
his body and prevent his own demise, or
invent something which would better the
dream world so that his fellow dream-"men"
would live longer? How could "it" do
anything? That "it" is merely the "god of this This is the Truth your heart has been
world," or the ‘mind’ of this world… seeking, yet it may not come to you all at
once, but then again, it is always there, in
It is IN THE ONLY MIND that this world you, within your ability to conceive! The
appears, and nowhere else. It is IN THE kingdom of heaven is WITHIN YOU! AND
ONLY MIND that anything appears. And "you" ARE IN IT! And there is no
IN THE ONLY MIND where all things separation. The separation has been as a
appear, "all things" must be realized as thought taken in sleep only. Your thoughts
concepts. have become clouded over, enshrouded in a
mist of belief. "Image"ination has veiled the
I know, I know this is much to take in, but Knowledge of your True Self.
the I Which ‘you’ Truly are knows this, is
speaking this, is writing this and is even Awake my love! Come! There is a Lily in
reading this. The I that "you" are is fully your valley, a Rose in your garden, a Pearl
capable of revealing ITSELF, and this of great price in your field. IT is the
Revelation is the Christ, or The Revelation CHRIST in the midst of you, the LIGHT of
of Christ, the Second Coming or the Coming LIFE, awaiting your recognition. Then will
Again into your right mind. begin the merging, where you will no longer
be "you" to you. You will realize I. "Be still
Once that which is Perfect is come, is and know I AM GOD." And "DO" nothing.
RECOGNIZED, there seems to be a gradual DO nothing, but BE! BE, BE, BE.
merging, for lack of better words to say it,
where the double-minded man fades – even
as a lane merges with another lane on a two
lane road, and the ONE ALONE MIND is
REALIZED; the double-vision becomes the
single EYE, or "I". It is not two worlds
which collide, rather it is the realization and
recognition that there is – and always has
been - ONLY ONE WORLD, and IT IS
PERFECT, and all "things" begin to be seen
in a new Light. Darkness fades with the
coming of Light until the night is over (Song
of Songs), as the New Day dawns. I am no
longer "the old man", for it is your "old men
who dream dreams." Rather I, the Eye, the
Single EYE, the INNER EYE of the heart is
opened and suddenly it seems as though I
have never "lived", rather "I" BE, or I AM! I
am no longer immersed in the sea of dreams,
rather I Am the Ocean teeming with New
Life.